Harry Potter: The Immortal Lycan Repost

by abilash.kangan

Unknown to most, the magical world saviour Harry Potter at age fifty who has taken care of the Dark Lord was dying. He has in fact slowly been dying due to inability to connect to his soul mates due to doses of potions and betrayals. Offered a chance to go back in time to steer his destiny back on track, Harry just hopes he can make it through school again.#r18,#harrypotter,# smut

Inside a forest far from any nearby settlements, a small cabin with smoke coming from the chimney sat. An open window shows a small humble inside with quite a few medals hung on the walls and a couple photographs. A wooden table with three chairs and a small kitchen made up most of the cabin with three doors led to two rooms and a bathroom. Entering the room on the far right, a man laid on the bed with messy black hair missing the life one his age and bright emerald green eyes. Appearing at most twenty five if not younger due to his shaggy bread making him appear older than his body told. By his side, two women where time appeared to take the toll on them as wrinkles appeared on their skin as well grey appearing in their hair. However, no one could deny their beauty as they only got better with age. Even if their eyes were red with tears as the man weakly brushed their blonde and silver hair behind their ears. "We knew it was coming, Daphne, Fleur." The man sounded older than his appearance as an aged rapse held in his voice. "Come on Harry. You managed to pull off the impossible time and time again since you were one. You're the Boy-Who-Lived so why don't you continue." Daphne cried as she held his hand to her face. Sure it wasn't until a few years after they graduated Hogwarts before they became friends. Which would have soon sparked into something more, but by then Harry learned a terrible secret. One so bad it has led to him where he is now on his last breath barely hanging on with will alone. "I know but my magic is depleted and even with my will my body won't last much longer." Harry spoke softly. "I may regret a few things but my biggest is leave you two alone. I love you both and blame Weasley for doing this to us." "Shh, save your strength Harry, you will get through this." Fleur said. "I am sorry for not rescuing you sooner Fleur." Tears ran down Harry's cheeks as he looked at both his lovers. "I'm sorry. So sorry that I have to leave you so soon." "It's ok Harry. You managed to love us for the past decade the best you could." Fleur said as Harry weakly before his breath left his body. "Harry!" Daphne and Fleur shouted as their tears started anew as their lover and friend died. - When Harry opened his eyes, he found himself in a room similar to a waiting room. Looking around he saw a bruise around her neck and head tilted to a weird angle. Similar to her he looked around seeing men and women who either died violently or hopefully peacefully. "Harry James Potter!" A man torn between being angry and happy appeared in a doorway. Standing up he walked over and quickly shoved towards an office where the man sat behind a desk. He appeared around thirty with blonde hair and blue eyes with a slight hooked nose and sharp eyebrows. Pulling a file out of his suitcase, a lot of red tapes stuck out of it as well as some green and golden. "Well I am torn between congratulating you or being angry at you." "Um, who are you?" Harry asked. "I am your death angel and since my name is ungodly long just call me John. Now you know you have died quite a few times. However since we erased your mind and the last time you were here was when you were fourteen it doesn't matter." "Death angel, like a grim reaper?" "No, a death angel is in charge of immortals and guides them should they temporarily die or be killed before they achieve their immortality. We also have the power to either remove memories or cause them to be reborn should the individual wish it." John explained. "A grim reaper on the other hand handles mortal souls and sets them up for reincarnation." Slightly nodding Harry believed he could understand the explanation but wondered why he had a death angel. As far as he could understand he wasn't immortal and wasn't really interested in it. He knew everyone died at some point and accepted it long ago. "Umm, so what happens now?" Frowning a bit, John ended up flipping through quite a few papers. "Well this is the problem you weren't supposed to die and weren't to be potioned and robbed by the Weasleys. So most of how your life was supposed to go didn't really go as planned." John paused as he flipped a few more papers. "I must congratulate you on getting your soulmates even with the near shattered bonds." "So what's going to happen to me now?" "Well with the permission from the fates and the big man. We decided to place you in your younger body around the time you got your Hogwarts letter. It would get you away from the Weasleys robbing you blind." Shaking his head, Harry asked "Can we possibly move it to either end of second year or possibly third year? I don't mind losing a bit of gold as I can just triple it easily investing in both magical and Mundane worlds." John didn't say anything as he gained a far away look in his eyes before regaining focus. "The most we can do is toward the middle of summer before your second year. Now since you are choosing this option, you must wait for Sirius to escape again. However you can capture Peter at the start of your third year, but wait until you can meet up with Sirius at Hogwarts." "Is there a reason?" Harry asked not really wanting his godfather to sit in Azkaban. "It is part of Sirius' fate to escape and will allow him to move on. If nothing else allows him to feel like he was needed and you're proud of him for coming. Even if it is not needed and you're able to protect yourself." John explained. "Now for Tom Riddle, yes, you must allow him to resurrect. However, you can track down and end most of his horcruxes." Grudgingly nodding as Horecruxes are always a pain to deal with from Riddles and the few dark wizards and witches he ran across. Maybe it's time to finish his ritual for collecting and terminating the blasted things. He runs across them enough for it to be of use. "Now let's talk about why you died. While it was indeed the potions, it wasn't the final cause for your death." John said breaking Harry out of his thoughts. "What do you mean?" "You are supposed to be the first among a new breed of werewolf but let's call it Lycan even if it means the same thing. Due to the abuse your body took due to Ron and Ginny dosing you in potions up to your eyes. They ended up killing half of you which is why you could never become an animagus no matter how hard you tried." "Why does that matter and why am I a werewolf?" John just pinched his nose as he looked torn between answering and not answering. "Truth is your ancestry Ignotus Peverell was a werewolf. The gene laid dormant and became very diluted by the time it reached you. However, your mother is a descendant of an incubus and a veela whose gene is once again dormant." "Let me guess both the genes decided to awaken inside me." Harry finished. "Yes as they clashed a bit changing it into something new. You will be stronger, faster than the regular werewolf and due to the incubus and veela gene. Most of the werewolves' weaknesses are greatly reduced or simply removed. However, on the other hand you will have a very lustful nature and will need to sleep with others after your first transformation." Harry only blinked at the man a couple times. "Sleep with someone when I will be Twelve? Also is that all I have to worry about?" "Your incubus side will demand it and you're close enough to puberty. As for a few other gifts, after your first transformation you will be able to transform on will due to Veela aspect. After a couple full moons and strong will you can forcefully stop your transformation on the full moon. However you will become very lust full and will probably end up sleeping with someone." John explained as he continued flipping through the file. "Though word of advice let your wolf side out at least six times out of the thirteen full moons per year." "Umm, why?" Sighing at him, John took a deep breath. "Do you want to risk going berserk in the school. Maybe Dumbledore could stop you but you would probably raze more than half the school to the ground before then." "Ok, will I be able to become an animagus?" Harry asked while thinking he could pass it off as such. He originally wanted to learn it to honor his godfather. "Yes, but wait until you master your wolf form. You might learn a different way to go about learning it allowing you multiforms. Though it will take you a few months to learn a new form." John said, clearly hinting at something. "So anything else I will need to be aware of?" Harry asked. "Hmm, we will allow you to tell Dumbledore as long as he makes an unbreakable vow to never tell anyone and makes you his apprentice. While he is a very passive person he does hold great knowledge you could learn. Finally, Daphne and Fleur will be sent back with you even if your soul bond is shattered." A smile broke out on Harry's lips at the thought of getting his Daphne and Fleur back. While he didn't mind courting them again, it would have felt weird. While physically he would be their age while mentally he would be older and knowing things he is not supposed to yet. "So are you ready to go." John asked. "Umm, what about the Horcrux in my head and Parseltongue?" "When you finish that ritual it will be removed and the Parseltongue you always had. You just suppressed it due to believing it part of the horcrux." Blinking in surprise Harry just nodded as that did make sense. "Alright I am good now." "Good luck and don't forget to have fun." With John final goodbye, Harry soon found himself fading from the office and blacked out.. He just wondered how he was going to survive doing homework again. When Harry woke back up, he felt better then he has in years even if his ache in his stomach demanded food. Looking around the mostly empty room he nearly bursted into tears at the sight of his beloved Hedwig. Her amber eyes staring back at him and her snow white feathers radiating in the moonlight. "Hello Hedwig." He whispered as he let her out of her cage. "I am going to need you to deliver a very important letter. You can't allow anyone but the recipient to have it as it is a matter of life or death situation." Nodding her head a bit as she could tell he was very serious about it. Harry with great difficulty waved his empty hand casting Alohomora to unlock his door. While it seems his mind and memories were sent back, his magic wasn't so he has to retrain it in wandless magic. Sneaking down to the cupboard, Harry quietly pulled out parchment with ink and quill. Entering his room, he quickly drafted the letter in a neat and ordering writing. He could only smile as both Fleur and Daphne came down on him as they were tired of his chicken scratch he used since he was eleven. So at nearly forty years of age he was taught how to properly write. Harry pulled at his magic again and cast a small charm so Dobby was unable to touch it. While he loved his friend, he admitted Dobby was slightly insane on how he tries to protect him. So he mentally added to his list of things to do to free Dobby from Malfoy. It would be nice to have a house elf helping him out. "Alright girl, I need you to take this to the Headmaster Albus Dumbledore. If he agrees, feel free to stay with him until he comes get me. If not come back so I can figure out how to leave." Harry instructed as he attached the letter to her. Nipping his finger as she accepted, Harry for the third time and tirely pulled on his magic again and made the bars on his window vanish. "Hurry, as I am quite tired and I need to resummon them soon." Once Hedwig cleared his window, Harry allowed the bars to reappear and drop on his bed. Closing his eyes, he wondered how his lovers were doing and what Dumbledore's reaction was going to be. - In the Delacour manor, Fleur a beautiful fourteen year old veela with long silver-blonde hair and large shiny blue eyes. She had just fallen asleep after the talk with her mother about coming into her veela heritage mere hours before. However sweat began pouring off her when she suddenly screamed waking her and her parents. "What wrong dear?" Her mother Apolline asked. "Mother," Fleur gripped her mother who looked decades younger and cried. After wiping her tears and seeing her father leave. "What's wrong dear? Did something happen?" Her mother asked again. Nodding her head, "A lot has happened and I am going to need an unbreakable vow to tell you. So much and you can't ever tell anyone not even papa." Thinking it was probably a nightmare or a wet dream, Apolline just nodded as it was probably embarrassing for Fleur. Quickly making the oath by adding an exit clause allowing her daughter to release it in the future. She quickly learned that she was way off on the assumption. By the time Apolline left her daughter's room as Fleur cried herself to sleep and a smile on her face. She was ready to make a trip to Denver England and burn down a certain red hair family house. However, another part wanted to meet a certain emerald eyed hero who won her daughter's heart. Now time will tell when she could meet the young wizard or in this case old wizard. - Inside the Greengrass manor a similar scene was taking place alongside another unbreakable vow. It was safe to say another mother was along the same thought of meeting an emerald eyed hero. - The next morning when Albus Dumbledore opened his eyes, he was greeted with a snow white owl staring at him. With a letter attached to her leg she was batting her wings at a house elf trying to steal the letter. However much to the owl and his amusement the elf got a small shock and forcefully transported somewhere else. "I believe your young Harry owl." He greeted the intelligent owl who nodded. "Odd, I don't why he sent me a letter." Taking the letter, he watched as the beautiful white owl waited apparently for an answer. Chuckling at the owl, he opened the letter and blinked before reading it again. 'To Albus Dumbledore, This is Harry Potter if you haven't guessed by Hedwig visit. Anyways I have a lot to tell you and no it can't wait until school starts. It's more of a life or death thing believe it or not and I won't explain why until you pick me up. What I have to tell you is for your ears and your ears only. Hopefully see you soon (Like today if possible) Harry James Potter' P.s. If you agree I will most likely end up staying with you for the rest of summer. "It appears to be very important if I get a letter and its life or death." Albus stroked his beard as he looked around his small cottage. "Well, I best get ready and be off. Don't want to keep young Harry waiting." Nearly a half hour later, Albus Dumbledore was knocking on the door to 4 Privet Drive. When it opened he was greeted by Harry's aunt who looked to have a horse face and twice the neck length. Once she saw who it was she wanted to slam the door but was unable to once Albus stopped it with his hand. "Hello Petunia, I have received a most distressing letter from young Harry. May I talk to him and if what he says is true, he will be leaving for the rest of summer if not forever." Albus said politely. "Just take the freak and leave and good riddance." Petunia said, waving her hands as she led him to a door with locks and only a cat flap. Frowning in disapproving, maybe Harry claims weren't that far from the truth. Stepping into Harry's room he frowned again at the sight of the emptiness. On the bed he saw Harry sitting there shakingly levitating a small pencil in his hand. He wanted to praise the boy on his display of wandless magic, but he doubted it was why he was called. "Hello Harry, I have received your letter. Now can you tell me why you summoned me in such a hurry." "It is going to be hard to believe and there is a lot but I need two things. I will need an unbreakable vow that you will not tell anyone and to become your apprentice." Harry said, looking straight into Albus eyes. "Believe me you are going to want to know." A frown appeared on Dumbledore lips as an unbreakable vow is a very serious business. The apprenticeship also surprised him. However the pure determination took him by surprise and made him accept. "Alright Harry, shall we go as I doubt your aunt can handle us being here any longer." "Let me grab my stuff and we can be on our way. Thank you professor." Harry said as they headed downstairs. Grabbing his trunk from the cupboard Dumbledore notices the faded words saying Harry's Room on the door. After they were out of sight and away, Dumbledore Apparition them to his house in Godric's Hollow. Inside his living room with many books and trinkets he either made or gathered over his long life. Dumbledore was surprised to see Harry not throwing up but clearly shaking a bit not used to Apparition. "So, shall we get onto why you called me." Nodding as he took a seat on the couch as Dumbledore took a chair. "Well I guess first I need to say is I am from the future or at least my mind is. I wasn't sent back because we lost against Tom Riddle or anything like that. The truth is I came back to live with my two soul mates after I died at fifty." Albus Dumbledore was clearly shocked but didn't show it as he now understood the reason why Harry asked for what he did. "How did you die? Magical are usually long lived compared to muggles." "The first time was when Tom killed me by ridding me of the Horcrux, which we are doing differently this time. I have been working on a ritual to locate and terminate the blasted things as often I run across them. The second is mainly to the Weasleys." Harry said with venom when mentioning the Weasleys. "The Weasleys?" "Yes, the Weasleys. The afterlife wasn't really happy with them for what they did or going to do. Time travel and all." Nodding as he could except that as it is not everyday one returns so far in the past in their younger body. "Due to the Weasleys meddling mostly on Molly, Ron, and their youngest Ginevra part. Bill isn't innocent either as well as Arthur, Percy, and the Twins. About the only innocent one is Charlie and that only because he is more interested in Dragons than his family." Harry explained. "While Arthur, Percy and the Twins aren't directly involved they knew about it but didn't really make any moves to help, but Fred was dead. So he's a bit off the hook but not totally." "Harry your ranting." Dumbledore spoke. "Sorry thinking about them gets my blood boiling sometimes. Either they have started or will soon, they will start dosing me with loyalty potions keyed towards Ron. Then in the future love potions towards Ginevra as well as taking my gold." Harry said shocking the old man to the core. "They also caused me to have a shattered bond with my two soul mates due to them dosing me and one of them for years and Ron keeping the other one away." "Those are serious accusations, Harry." Dumbledore said. "I will show you the memories with the proof later. Now while I did hook up with my two mates, I was slowly dying really only living on magic and will only for a decade really. The potions really did a number on me and killed off half of me." "Killed off?" Harry just nodded as he began explaining everything he learned from John. Soon Dumbledore gained an understanding and after a few strands of memories. Harry was soon officially the apprentice of Albus Dumbledore and got the vow. "The Full Moon is in a few days and since I don't know how strong or big you are. I will drop you off at the Forbidden Forest. Now I believe you have a few letters to send off and I will go file the paperwork for the apprenticeship since your underage...again." Thanking Dumbledore, Harry quickly wrote a letter to Daphne and Fleur casting the same spell keeping Dobby away. He also wrote something out for Hermione who drifted away later after Hogwarts and grudgely, the Weasleys.. Sighing as he is going to need to keep up appearances with the red heads for the time being. The next day after Harry got settled in and Albus got the paperwork filed as he is now responsible for Harry well being until he is of age. The two figured it would be in the Daily Prophet in the next day or so. However they didn't really care about that as they were now preparing to eat breakfast. "So Harry can you tell me about what you have learned so I know what to teach." Albus asked since it would be pointless to teach what Harry already knew. Rubbing his bare chin as he couldn't grow facial hair yet, Harry thought about it. "I have gotten N.E.W.T for most of the core classes taught in Hogwarts. However I never took them due to ending Tom in my seventh year. Then I was basically shipped in a bow to become an Auror straight afterwards. After being freed from the Weasleys, Daphne and Fleur got me going on Runes both Modern and Ancient and Charms. I was almost ready to take the mastery test for them but my health rapidly declined during my last year of study." "However, while I have memories and experience mentally, my body does not and needs to be retrained. Oh, I would also have had a master in Defence against the Dark Arts and Dark Arts." "But your health began failing again. So what and why did you learn about the dark arts?" Dumbledore asked about the touchy subject as many unprepared fell into insanity because of them. "I won't claim to know about it more than you or Tom, but I would say I know my fair share. As for why I learned it? It is always good to know what to defend against and counters for them." Dumbledore nodded in agreement as many forget about that and totally refuse to learn about dark arts. So in a way he was glad Harry wasn't limiting himself but sad the boy never got to live his life after defeating Tom. Hopefully it will be better this time. After breakfast Dumbledore had Harry begin testing on his theoretical potion for the rest of the morning. While he believed Harry to be good on what he said, he wanted a physical copy to prove it to others should they ask. Which he can provide since he doubts Harry could handle going through school again. "Well, I believe you got a solid foundation on the theoretical potion which we shall improve upon and fix a few errors. Your practical potion we will just need to build upon with time as overworking it will be counter productive." Dumbledore's aged voice said as he finished looking the tests over. "Indeed, but Professor I would like to learn potions and alchemy this coming year from you. While I don't want to place blame but you need to hire someone to teach potions to the younger years. Snape nearly caused a massive crisis in the potion market and healers as many just past the course and very, very few go on to do anything with them." Blinking at that knowledge Dumbledore didn't think it was that bad since he just thought it was a generation. "Can you explain why this happened?" "Many experts who studied why believe Snape was the cause due to berating everyone not in his house. He also berates everyone and complains about not knowing ingredients despite not teaching them. I think it's more that he expects us to be studying potions when we aren't working on other classes truthfully now that I think about it." "So most just grit their teeth and deal with the class with a very high dislike or hate for potions." Harry explained trying to read Dumbledore's reaction. "So we almost had a crisis that the smaller magical or homeschool wizards and witches barely filled." Harry watched Dumbledore gain a serious look in his eyes. "I will look into this and since we are on the topic of Hogwarts. Anything else you want to add." "You need to come down harder on the teachers and students. I believe most students in Slytherin and a few others end up in Azkaban. Since they basically got away with everything in school, they never really learned about consequences." Harry added as he rubbed his chin. "As for the rest I think we need a better DADA teacher. Every year they switch and I believe you have a fraud this year." "Yes, Lockhart. I was hoping that with a school setting he would expose himself as a fraud." Albus nodded. "Too bad my magic won't be back up to teach it. Then there is my age and most wouldn't listen as teaching was fun for the most part." Harry grumbled. "Oh you taught?" "Here and there as a part time job. Now that I think about it, your muggle studies needs to be a core subject and updated every three years. You might as well get a few in like art, math, and the like also into the electives so wizards and witches can go out in the muggle world. They will stick out like a sore thumb if they don't have at least the basic knowledge anymore." Harry ranted. "Maybe a wizard culture for the muggle raised or born too." "Your ranting again Harry." Dumbledore chuckled but added a mental note to look into what he was ranting about. "Sorry, there were many incidents like that when I worked as an Auror. So many dumbasses causing trouble forcing the oblivator squads to work overtime." Shaking his head at the boy, "Language, at least wait a few years all I ask." "Ok, I will try. So what should I do about the Basilisk under the school? It is half mad due to its age and being alone for centuries." Harry asked changing topics. "Do you know where the entrance is for the Chamber of Secrets?" Dumbledore asked in surprise. "It was where Myrtle was killed. Anyways last time I killed it with a Gryffindor sword and got bit only to be saved by Fawkes crying into it. Maybe I should just take roosters down or maybe I should battle it in my wolf form once I got the hang of it." Harry began mumbling to himself. "I rather you didn't put yourself into danger, Harry." Albus chuckled dryly. "Your right, we should just think about it later. Now what should we do? I am leaning towards working on the ritual or visiting Gringotts." "How do you plan on doing the ritual?" Albus asked. "It's fairly simple but hard to do due to needing three people, a horcrux or the creator of one and it needs one of the nights magic at its highest. So it needs to be done on Samhain, Yule or such holiday." Harry explained. "When the ritual activates it pulls most of the chosen soul together and allows us to banish them. Sadly if it is done on the horcrux it leaves the main soul alone." "Ah, soul magic. A very touchy subject which explains your caution towards it?" "That and I only really began working on it with my lovers when my health took the dive." While the two continued chatting about the ritual before moving on to practicing charms. Dumbledore was surprised at the Patronus Charm Harry produced. However he could only hold it for a few moments currently due to the drain casting it. Instead of being only a stag, a thestral, a wolf, a grim and a phoenix came out too. Which also surprised Harry if his shock was anything to go by. - The next morning as Albus had paperwork to deal with at Hogwarts, he brought Harry along. While he would like to claim to have a great library, it was nothing like Hogwarts that self updates. So he sent the young boy there to research while he deals with paperwork and his staff who stayed over summer. "Albus, what is this?" An arrogant and slightly angry tone came bursting through the floo network. Stepping through in a ball of green flames, a tall thin man with sallow skin with a large hooked nose and yellow crooked teeth. He wore mostly black dress robes with his greasy black hair that framed his currently angry face. With a loud slam, he put down a letter explaining he would be teaching fifth through seventh years potions. "I believe it is the note I sent you." "Why? Did Potter put you up to this?" Snape demanded with great venom. Slightly shaking his head, "He brought up a concern as well a well reason argument. Which I checked into and could see it." "A Potter acting smart is highly unlikely. So what is the main reason." Albus Dumbledore could only sigh as he could see where Harry was coming from and so many others. It would seem he had become lax in his time concerning the staff and haven't checked up on their teaching ability. "Did you know there has been a drop in those interested in becoming a potions masters and healers." Albus said. "Do you know what the top reason answer was?" "No, what did Potter tell you?" Snape sneered. "Mr. Potter didn't tell me anything, I went to the Ministry and looked at the statistics. Of course I also met a couple of your past students." Albus said, staring straight into Snape's eyes, making the younger man shudder a bit. "The top reason is because of your biased attitude and nonstop berating of them when they get something wrong. So most just lose interest in the chosen career by their first year and the following two years after that." "It is not my fault most of them are dunderheads." "That is another thing. You don't call your students dunderheads." Albus sighed, wondering if he should retire some of his posts. Working three full time jobs and now teaching Harry is stretching him thin. "Now all I am asking you is to try and keep your bias in check and try not to berate your students." Stomping out like a small child, Albus watched the potion master only for Professor McGonagall to enter. In her hands was the Daily Prophet with an article of him accepting Harry as an official apprentice. "Albus, why did you accept Mr. Potter as an apprentice." "For a few reasons only between I and Harry will know and you were right about his Aunt." A smile broke out on her lips at the news of Harry not living with those terrible muggles. "I have been given a great deal to think about so over the next few years Hogwarts is going through a change." Dumbledore said as he pulled out a parchment with his idea for the change.. Which soon made them both bloom out in smiles. On the second morning of becoming Dumbledore's apprentice, Harry woke up in pain. A certain house elf seemed to have thought of dive bombing his stomach. Shooting the hyper elf a glare that promised pain, Harry put his glasses on. "Who are you and what do you want?" He asked despite knowing who and why. "Harry Potter must NOT go back to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry this year!" The energetic house elf shouted. Harry just rubbed his forehead as he looked at the three and half foot elf with large tennis ball green eyes, pencil-like nose and long bat-like ears. He forgot how set Dobby was set in his attempt to remove him from going to Hogwarts. Well it has been nearly four decades since then and his memories from Hogwarts and afterwards is spotty due to potions. So he wasn't really worried about it. "Why?" "Harry Potter sir is in great danger. Dobby's master is plotting something bad. I am a bad elf for telling you but Harry Potter must survive." "Can you tell me about it?" "No, no Dobby mustn't betray master, but Dobby must warn Harry Potter he mustn't return to Hogwarts." Dobby cried into his dirty pillow case. "Can you tell me if the plan is in motion or not. If it isn't maybe Professor Dumbledore can do something about it." Harry tried to coax out of Dobby. Violently shaking his head Dobby began banging his head. "Dobby, Dumbledore and I will look into this ok. We will solve this so no one will get hurt." Harry said as he grabbed Dobby in an attempt to stop hurting himself. "Also give me my mail you've been stealing." With a snap a pile of letters appeared on the desk as Dobby faded away. Pinching his nose again, he watched Albus walk in chuckling. "Well you had an interesting morning." - "Flipendo." Harry whispered the incantation for the Knockback Jinx at the practice dummy. Beside him Dumbledore nodded as the dummy sailed into the wall with a mighty bang. The dummy appeared to be fine, but both men could tell the spell would have fractured bones. "Well you got the power." Dumbledore laughed as he levitated the dummy back. "I didn't mean to put much power in it but my magic feels smoother and better than before." Harry mumbled to himself wondering why before wondering if the potions had an effect on his magic. "Alright let's try it again but this time give it your all." Nodding, Harry pulled on his magic and felt his wand begin to warm up at the amount. While it wasn't too hot to touch but at the same time uncomfortable. "Flipendo." Once again casting the knockback jinx, the two watched as the dummy slammed into the wall. This time however it chest was caved in and an arm fell off alongside a thundering boom. "Oops?" Harry laughed with the aged headmaster as the door swung open. Since the two decided to do some training and didn't feel like annoying his neighbors. Dumbledore took Harry to Hogwarts and used an unused classroom. Which seemed to be the right choice, if the thundering boom was anything to go by. "What's going on in here!" Professor Sprout shouted. "Near gave me a heart attack that did." She was a plump woman with curly grey hair and around McGonagall age. Her eyes glaring at both Harry and Albus before cooling off seeing who it was. Who knew coming in to look after the greenhouse would give her such a freight. "Sorry, Professor Sprout. It would seem Harry here is more powerful than either of us suspected." Dumbledore said waving off her concern with a laugh. "Alright, just be mindful." She said before leaving wondering why she felt this wasn't the last time she was going to warn them both. "Well let's do a couple more cast and let move on to Transfiguration." For the rest of the morning Harry ended up going through the first and second year spells for charms and transfiguration. Much to his and Albus's amusement he accidentally put too much power in Lumos making like a sun suddenly appeared. Just without the heat. - Walking up the marble steps of Gringotts, Harry had a bitter smile. The last time he actually stepped inside was to learn the Weasleys had run off with his money. After he paid for repairs and apologies for him, Ron and Hermione. So without much money and really no need to visit, he just took a truck and hauled off his small pile of Galleons, Sickles and Knuts. "Unhappy memories, Harry?" Dumbledore asked as he opened the door. "Yeah, I will tell you after if you want to know." was all Harry said earning a head shake. When they stepped inside a few wizards and witches were going on about their business. Some looked over and saw who entered gaining smiles and awe. Harry guessed it wasn't everyday one sees Albus Dumbledore the Defeater of Grindelwald and Harry Potter the Boy-Who-Lived together. Harry quickly spotted an empty teller and walked over with Dumbledore behind him. While Dumbledore didn't really have a reason to be here, he was just keeping him company. Also it would be a bit suspicious if Harry was walking around at his current age. So he wasn't going to complain about his over a century old shadow. "Did my family have an accountant?" Harry quickly whispered to Dumbledore. "I believe so. The Potter's have been known to help their friends out throughout the centuries. So they own quite a few shares throughout magical Britain and abroad. Lily I believe was getting ready to enter the muggle stock market before you went into hiding." Albus answered but looked at him strangely. "Didn't your family grimoire you." "No I didn't have it. When I said the Weasleys took everything, I mean they took all my heirlooms in the vault and most of my money." Harry started sadly earning a pat on his shoulder. He quickly turned to the teller. "Does the Potter family have an accountant and if so is he free at the moment?" A pair of beady black eyes looked over the tall desk staring into Harry's eyes. The goblin eyes slowly drifted up over the scar before looking up at Dumbledore. "Ironjaw is available." Following the small aged goblin with wild white hair and sneer as he led the two wizards to an office. Inside there was an old goblin with heavy wrinkles and had a heavy receding hairline. Peering over his circular glasses similar to Harry's own pair which he is going to charm after his transformation. "Mr. Potter I assume?" The old goblin had a heavy and rough voice but held a tone of respect. "Yes, sir." "I was wondering when I will see you. There have been a few irregularities in your latest purchases." The goblin spoke but one could easily hear he was displeased. "So they have already begun their plan." Harry sighed, catching the old goblin's attention. "I recently learned my best friend and his family made plans to rob me of basically everything. If they haven't already they will soon attempt to potion me from loyalty to love potions in the future." "That is worrisome. Now since you clearly don't have your vault key, shall we do an inherients test. Maybe we can get some of those vaults that predate the Ministry Galleons flowing again." Frowning Harry didn't really like the idea of having to use his blood. The memories of when Voldermort rose again in his last run through he called life surfaced. Since then he has been careful on what his blood has been used for. As for the inherients test, he knew about them but didn't do it before. Since he was dying when he learned about it and due to potions and a little sister. He didn't see the point of opening the vaults only to transfer to both Fleur and Daphne in a few years. Then when they died it would fall to Fleur children she and Bill had when she was under the potions. As for Daphne, it would go to her little sister who married Draco Malfoy. While Harry didn't really have an issue with Draco outside of Hogwarts later in life. He knew that the Malfoy's family always used money to bribe others. So in the end he decided to just leave it be for some future person. "It only requires three drops and your blood will be destroyed afterwards." Albus explained upon seeing Harry's hesitation. "Sorry, I just go lost in thoughts. So I just prick my finger and drop it on this parchment?" "Yes, and for a thousand Galleons we can do the in depth test. It would roughly show your talents and possible potential." The Goblin smiled in greed. "Hmm, I believe my young ears deceive me and hear that the Weasley are offering to pay for it. Dumbledore do you hear that?" Harry smiled back. Torn between laughing while agreeing and shaking his head no at the very bad joke. Dumbledore had seen what the pack of redheads did as Harry was showing him a few memories at night. "Harry, why don't you just leave the Weasleys alone for the time being. Once they learn the key doesn't work they will soon become desperate. What was the saying, 'Give them enough rope and they will hang themselves?'" A small sigh escaped Harry's lips as he turned back to the Goblin. "I will have to pass. I can't really justify three hundred for the test, much less a thousand." The sight of an ancient looking goblin pouting would stay with Harry for the years to come. It was just so funny that he barely could contain his laughter. Pricking his finger, Harry allowed three drops to drop down on the parchment. Name: Harry James Potter Date of Birth: 31 July, 1980 Heirs to: Paternal Side: House of Potter (By Blood) House of Black (By Blood and Will) House of Pervell (By Blood) House of Fleamont (By Blood) Maternal side: House of Gaunt (By Blood) House of Slytherin (By Blood) House of Prince (By Blood) Wills: House of Dumbledore (By Will) House of Flamels (By Will) House of Evans (By Will) Total silence filled the office as the two wizards and goblins looked at the parchment. While the goblin was silently frowning as only the Fleamont vault became active, two wizards had other thoughts. Their minds were racing on how Harry's mother was related to Tom Riddle who was out to kill him. From all their information only Tom Riddle should be related to the Gaunt's. Neither of them really could believe or think that he slept with someone much less impregnated one. However they guess it was around the time he vanished and began traveling. Though Harry remembers a rumor in the future that Tom and Bellatrix had a daughter. He just didn't have much evidence to support it and just treated it as a rumor. "Wasn't my mother a muggle born?" Harry suddenly questions stopping his thoughts as he turns green. "Wait, she is related to Snape? He is in love with his Cousin or Sister." "I assumed so but this tells us something different." Dumbledore said. "Mr. Ironjaw do you perhaps know if Lily Potter was adopted?" Pulling out a file, they watched the ancient goblin slide his finger downwards. "Yes she was adopted by Evans. Her mother Jeanny died a few months after she was born in a potion mishap. Since the Father was nowhere to be seen and Eileen Prince unable to provide for her niece. She was sent to the orphanage." "Professor, do you want to tell Snape he is in love with his cousin?" Harry asked. "I think we should keep this a secret. We don't know how he will react as it could easily go either way." Dumbledore answered after thinking for a moment. Slightly nodding, Harry turned back to the goblin. "Is there anything else that needs to be done?" "Just your investment." "Alright, do you perhaps invest in the Mundane world?" "No, as very few witches and wizards have interest in such things. So Gringott has no reason to offer such services." "Thanks anyways, now let's get a move on. I am sure you have better things to do then listen to a twelve year old rant." Harry shrugged as he thought about investing in the technology market. However since he couldn't in his current body and the goblins don't offer such service. There isn't much he could do and he doubted Dumbledore would be much help in that regard. After nearly forty minutes and a few adjustments, Harry was on his way out with Dumbledore. A few days after the meeting at Gringotts, a small dreadful feeling filled Harry's stomach. It was the day of the full moon and his first transformation. From the knowledge he knows and he and Albus could theorise he is going to be a tad more lustful than a normal teenage boy. The other thing they don't know is how long he can go without sleeping with someone. 'I wish Daphne or Fleur were here or both of them.' Harry sadly thought since Daphne is currently home with her mother and Fleur is in France. 'They would know what to say or comfort me.' Harry opened the book in front of him which was the Beginner Guide to Ancient Runes. Since it was the day of the full moon and Albus had paperwork to deal with. He found himself sitting in Albus' own library as the aged man worked below him in an attempt to relax. Fawkes was currently sitting on the ledge keeping him company as he reviewed beginner runes. 'I wonder how those two are doing. If I know them as well as I do, they probably have their mothers under a vow like I have Dumbledore.' Harry's thoughts drifted to his two lovers. He figured Hedwig should be back either later today or tomorrow as a flight to France is a long way. - Inside the Greengrass manor, Daphne was in a similar position as Harry. Curling her long blonde hair that reaches her mid back through her fingers. Her sapphire colored eyes watched her mother as she crossed from her. Between them was a small table with tea and some biscuits. Earlier, she watched her mother kick both her father and younger sister Astoria out of the house for a while. While it has been a bit awkward the last few days between her and the rest of her family. Daphne was slowly coming around as her Mother just chucked everything under 'she was going through puberty' flag. "Daphne dear, how was your life before well before you came back. Are there any grandchildren or handsome hunks?" Daphne gained a sad look in her eyes, "After Hogwarts and Fall of Voldermort. Life seemed like it was falling apart around me. So for about ten years I was a model for Playwizard and slept around a couple times after dating them for a little while. Only to find out they only dated me to say they slept with a model." Her mother just nodded and wore an expression making it impossible to know her thoughts. Continuing the story her mood began to lift a bit as a smile formed. "It was also around this time that I formed a friendship with Harry Potter. After a while we felt attracted to each other, but he was already married and had three kids. So we didn't explore that aspect until nearly a decade later when we were reaching our forties. That when everything started changing." "What happened." "Harry began dying and at first it was barely noticeable, but he didn't know why. So with a bit of help from Fleur who is Champion of Beauxbatons in the upcoming Triwizards. We managed to sneak him into St Mungo's since his wife Ginevra at the time refused. It was there we found out not only him but Fleur were under both loyalty and love potions for at least two decades." Daphne watched as her mother took a deep breath and fire lit in her eyes clearly enraged. "Afterwards, both of them filed for divorces with just cause but due to their blood status. The Weasleys only got a slap on the wrist since Harry's old friend Hermione was Minster. After that Harry closed his vault at Gringotts since the Weasleys took everything but a small pile of Galleons, Sickles and Knuts. Which fit into a small storage trunk." "The Potters were one of wealthiest and had a small part in business everywhere in the wizarding world. Even outside of Magical Britain, there is no way he could fit it all in a small trunk with his heirlooms and family Grimoire." "Like I said Mother. When I said they took everything they took, even all the heirlooms, family grimoire, and his businesses. They have been cleaning him out for years and since Ginevra bore at least one if not all three of his children. It was totally in their rights to collect it." Daphne sighed. "The worst part in all this was Harry was mine and Fleur soulmate and the bond barely formed. So we had a very fragile and shattered bond." Daphne's mother didn't know what to do as she wanted to give Weasley a verbal beatdown. However given it was done in the future and their plan only just began. She couldn't do much and she couldn't really tell her husband, or could she. If she gave it a few changes and removed any sensitive that breaks the Vow. Her husband could gather support in the ministry and maybe get a ball rolling. "Do you have a plan to take down the Weasley's and what you want in life this time around?" "For the time being Harry, said just act like normal for the time being. He wants to meet up with me and Fleur so we can hash out a plan. Though he says he has Dumbledore as I have you." Daphne said. "He most likely working on the ritual we began before his health took a dive or stressing himself out." "Why would he be stressed? I am sure coming back in time could be but I doubt that's what you're talking about." "Knowing him, it could be his transformation tonight, his godfather being locked up, or just missing me and Fleur. Afterall we were by his side when he died and wants to see us." "I'm not sure how becoming Albus Dumbledore's apprentice is acting normal." Her mother laughed dryly. "Well it is normal for him. It took awhile but I and Fleur managed to break him of his weird view his terrible muggle reactive installed in him." Daphne said with a shrug. - Over in France inside the Delacour manor, Fleur was chatting with her mother. Her father was off at work while Gabrielle was off with their grandmother for the day. The two decided to chat since it wasn't everyday one daughter becomes around the same age as their mother. "So tell me how your life was?" Apolline asked. "Well it wasn't as bad compared to Harry's but it was bad. While under potions I ended up with three children which I loved dearly." Fleur began slightly tearing up. "However as they grew older they drifted away which I thought was normal. Them wanting their own lives and not wanting to be with their mother. It wasn't until I realised I barely would hear from them once a month and I wasn't invited to my oldest wedding." Apolline hugged her daughter as she could only imagine the pain of that happening. She didn't want to imagine what it felt like and be under false love for years. "However the last decade things got better, even if it was watching Harry slowly die. He always tried to make us not worry about him and while cheesy and awkwardly romance us." Fleur laughed but tears ran down her cheeks. "He would try his best and make due with the limited funds he had. When it was either mine or Daphne's birthday he would give us both gifts as if it was our birthday also. However probably the best and funniest gift he gave was underwear." "Underwear?" Apolline looked at her weirdly. "His father, godfather, and honorary uncle were pranksters. So he charmed them so they had a picture of him running across them. On the bra they either hugging our breasts or climbing them like a mountain since I had D-cups bordering on DD and Daphne I believe were around C or D. However my favorite was the panties since he was spanking us or holding a sign that said 'Mine, hands off.'" Apolline just laughed as that was a genius idea and would be pretty funny to see. She just wishes she could see it expressially the mountain climber animation. Maybe she would have to look into getting a Pensieve. "It was also one of his last gifts to us. His health went down rapidly and most of his will and magic went into keeping him alive. He was in pain but he held on for nearly two years because he didn't want to leave me or Daphne too soon." Fleur tried to wipe her tears in a bitter laugh. "It sounds like you really love the boy." "Believe it or not we were soulmates as was him and Daphne. Even with a shattered bond we were happy." Apolline's curiosity grew more as she wanted to meet the boy who won her daughter's heart. Even after they went through the horrible betrayal of the Weasleys. "Why don't you invite him here next summer and this Daphne girl. If we are going to be family in the future I would like to meet them." Fleur nodded with a bright smile but felt a bit sad she couldn't invite them this summer. She couldn't wait to meet them again. - On the outer edges of the Forbidden Forest Harry stood in front of the deadly forest. He was in some of his old clothes since he didn't know what would become of his clothes. A small part of him wondered if his clothes simply vanished as it did for animagus or ripped apart like werewolves. "Be safe, Harry and I will see you tomorrow." Dumbledore said as he patted Harry's shoulder to reassure him. "Thanks Professor." One step at a time, Harry stepped into the forest as an ill feeling willed up his stomach. Soon that feeling turned into an inferno as the full moon raised. Leaning against one of the thick trees, Harry threw up what he assumed was the potions he ingested last year. Luckily it was only a small dose or the feeling would be worse he assumed. When the clouds moved releasing the rest of the full moon, Harry continued to walk deeper into the forest. His body felt like it was on fire as his bones felt like they were snapping and being rebuilt as his muscles tore themselves apart. If he had to compare the pain, it would be right up there with Tom Riddle the double Crucio in the graveyard. 'Do I have to go through this every month or is this because of the delayed transformation?' Harry thought as he fell to all fours and watched his hands and arms rapidly grow hair. Black fur soon covered his body as he felt himself shrinking down and claws sprout of his fingers. Soon he saw his hands turn into paws as he watched a snout grow with a tail behind. Above with a small bit of lightning that appeared to come out of nowhere, Harry transformed..into a cute wolf cub. On his pure black fur a white spot on his head appeared to form a lightning bolt that went over his left emerald eyes. His right eye on the other hand was a mixture of red and golden with a tint of pink. Finally was his instinct to hunt or mate hit him full blast almost making him black out A small howl came ripping out of his mouth, as if trying to announce his presents. However an owl hoot made him jump and growl until he saw it was Hedwig. He watched her amber eyes dance in amusement at his small jump. 'This is going to be a long night..' Harry thought as he black out due to being the first transformation. When Harry regained consciousness the next morning, he found himself staring up at the ceiling and a terrified baby white rabbit next to him. In an attempt to find where he was, he found himself inside Hogwarts or more precisely the Headmaster Office. "Ah, your awake Harry. It was quite the site of seeing you coming out of the forest carrying the small bunny. Though I thought you were bigger." Dumbledore laughed as he ran his aged finger over his paperwork. Grumbling as he had a splitting headache, Harry looked over himself noticing he felt a bit stronger. His body while it was still on the thin side and small size, he could feel his body healing and making corrections. Even his eyesight was healing but at the rate it was going he figured it would be around a week or two minimum. "Well, it looks like my modesty is saved." Harry joked as he saw only his shorts were saved but were more rags then shorts. "Indeed. Now if you excuse me I have a meeting to get to. I am sure you can find something to occupy your time until I get back." Slightly nodding in agreement, Harry found the bag he packed the night before and went and got changed. Dressed in shorts and a dark grey t-shirt, Harry decided to continue his review of spells taught or good to know in general. As he leaned back into his chair on the second floor of the office, he only began when the floo activated with Molly Weasly on the other side. "Albus," Her voice loudly sounded throughout the office also making Harry's newly sensitive ears ring. Biting back his retort as his anger flared at the sight of her, Harry growled as he calmed himself. As he counted himself backwards to ten, he placed the biggest fake smile he could muster. "He is in a staff meeting, Mrs. Weasley." Harry felt a shiver go down his spine as it sounded too sweet like a certain pink toad. "Harry, what are you doing in the Headmaster Office without him there. Does he know you're there and what do you think you're doing young man." Molly began ordering him, but Harry couldn't care and 'accidently' blocked her for an hour or so. "Oops," Harry shrugged as he looked over the charms for the third and fourth years. - A while later, a clearly tired and slightly frustrated Albus Dumbledore entered his office. Harry who was currently looking over some older dark arts and defences books looked over the railing. "I take it the meeting didn't go well, sir." Harry asked, trying to slide mostly back to how he was during his second year. He figured he needed to slowly change throughout the year so others don't become suspicious expressially Ron and the other Weasleys. "I'm getting old and I believe I am losing my mind as I question why I hired some of those teachers." "Well I could bite you and give you another century and a half decades give or take." Harry offered before wondering how he knew that. Maybe it was instinct or knowledge that will come in time. "Or maybe it's time for you to retire from your other posts. It is like you said you are getting up there in age. Maybe you should let me be the Headmaster for the year." "I would like to, but with so many purebloods pushing bills through that could destroy our country. Retirement just doesn't seem to be in my near future." Dumbledore sighed. "Now I thank you for the offer but I will pass and do I need to tell you not to infect others?" "It is not really a disease Albus, but while I can joke about it, I will keep a tight control over it the best I can. However should one of my descendants ever become like Greyback? I and all my other descendants will come crashing down on them, ending them ourselves." "Do you really need to be so brutal and not offer them second chances? What happens if they infected someone on the full moon." Dumbledore asked but could already guess the answer by Harry's eyebrow raise. "Albus, you are like a mentor, grandfather and good friend to me, however if I allow my kind of lycanthrope to breed without control. It would be very dangerous." Harry answered. "We are stronger, faster and tougher than a werewolf like Remus or Greyback. If I am not wrong most weaknesses are either dulled or removed or they are for me at least. So do you still think I shouldn't be strict in matters like this?" For Albus Dumbledore there might not be a lot to leave him speechless with his hundred and ten years of life. However this is one of those moments as the image that formed in his head was slightly terrifying. He was slightly worried but he had faith in Harry so his mind eased up. "Of course Headmaster I still need to figure out the rest of the rules. I only thought that one up about ten minutes ago, but I got time." Harry shrugged before rubbing his chin. "Oh, yeah, Molly Weasley floo called you a few minutes after you left for the meeting. I may have 'accidentally' blocked her for an hour. Other than no one else called for you." As if his headache just got worse, which with the thought of having to deal with an angry Molly Weasley it did. Albus could already see how that meeting was going to go. If it is about what he thinks about, then he was stumped on what to do. A part of him wanted to press charges, but the other part didn't want to see a family split up. He was in a demilia since it probably wasn't their own money paying for schooling either. "Albus, why don't you just have the Weasley's kids work around the school throughout the school year to pay. It's not like that grumpy Filch can't use the help." Harry suggested. "Also I didn't read your mind, never really learned much of the mind art after Snape in my sixth year." "Oh, what happened?" "Torture. Which I later learned was illegal from both Daphne and Fleur when they taught me the basics of occlumency." Harry sighed as he didn't really want to go into it but Dumbledore had a right since it was partly his fault to. "Under your suggestions he began giving me lessons, but never really explained before digging through my mind repeatedly. This carried on throughout most of the school year until you died from the killing curse. Though you would be dead in a few months anyways as you decided to put on a curse ring despite knowing better." Harry watched as a look of sorrow and regret before sighing as he can't have the old man blaming himself. "I did hate you for a while but I got over it and forgave you decades later. By the time lessons even came around I was heavily potioned, and had Voldermort in my head. So I don't really blame you or hate you for it anymore." "Thank you Harry. Now I guess I will go with your suggestion and go face a mothering dragon." "She is more of a banshee when angry." Harry joked as Albus laughed before heading over to the Burrow. - A while after seeing Albus off, Harry continued to relax as he read about the dark arts. Well what most consider dark arts, but him is more of a grey/dark area of magic. What he considered the dark arts are the unforgivable and magic that either uses human sacrifice. While he was sure there was more that could fall under the category he wasn't all knowing. So he will be redefining his definition as he learns more about magic. When he closed the book he was reading, he watched a certain snowy owl swoop in with a couple of letters attached. Harry pulled out a treat from his bag as he figured she would be back soon and gave her one as he took the letters. The top was from Daphne while the second was Fleur's. 'Dear Harry, While I am glad you're back among the living and can't wait to see you again. I wished we were a bit older as I want to snog and shag you senseless in celebration. Sadly we will have to postpone that part for a few years as I was a late bloomer last time around. There is much I want to discuss with you and plans for the future since I know you. Now since I have no idea if you're alone or somehow at the Weasleys. Which I assume you're not since they aren't dead. I will just end this letter here and see you on Hogwarts Express. Your Number One Lover, Daphne Greengrass. P.s. Daphne Black or Potter has a nice ring to it. Chuckling at the hint and her sense of humor, Harry could only shake his head for the time being. Since he and Fleur were hurt by their previous marriages and basically everything taken, they all agreed to just be lovers for the time being. However, now they can change that in a few years. Opening up the second letter, he could only burst out laughing as it was in french. He should have known and smiled as the basic work books for french fell out. Fleur was teaching him the language since they were planning on going to visit the country and her parents before he fell ill. 'Dear Harry, While I am sure Daphne has something similar, I am glad you're back among the living. Sadly it is getting too close to the end of summer and I can't really invite you without being suspicious. However I can invite you next summer and I can't wait to shag and snog you senseless. Don't worry I will keep my virtue just for you. I will dig around for a ritual we could do when you 'deflower' me and Daphne. They're not really not to and who knows I might find a fun or useful one. Now while I there is a whole lot more I want to write. I am afraid it would be a book instead of a letter. So I will await your letters. Also don't be afraid to sleep with someone as I was informed about your Incubus ancestry. Unlike Veela who can go without it for a while. A succubus and incubus can have a very bad reaction that can end in extreme pain or death. So I don't mind if you wander into another woman's bed since I know and trust you will always come back. That is probably one of the down sides of being lovers to an incubus. I don't doubt it will be a common occurrence even with me and Daphne by your side. I am sure Daphne is in the same opinion and has accepted it. So don't try to deny that part of you as I want to live and love you far into the future. Your Number One Lover, Fleur Delacour P.s. Fleur Potter or Black has a nice ring to it. ' "I am sure they planned that last part." Harry chuckled before he sighed but could feel the love and trust given to him. He could already be going to be a hard adjustment on his part as he already was warned by John and Fleur with Daphne joining when she saw him. "The question now is who willing to sleep with a twelve year old?" Harry mumbled to himself with a sad sigh. He could only hope that Daphne has a plan or he can find someone willing.. "Well at least it will be an interesting year." When the final week of summer began, Harry was once again hanging out in the headmaster office. It was a busy time as the professors made small adjustments to their syllabus as some changes were in the works. He wasn't included in the know and it suited him fine as Albus assured him it was good. "Albus, I will be going to get my school supplies today and maybe get my wand checked out." Harry said as he stood up from his couch on the second level. Dumbledore placed down his quill and looked at his apprentice. "I believe we were supposed to go shopping for it last week." "We were but they had a Lockhart signing there and Lucius Malfoy tried to fight a vague and worthless bill Arthur passed. Don't get me wrong he might have good intentions but bad execution." "Oh, how so." "The bill is to protect non magicals from harmful artifacts, but truthfully I think he just stagnated our world more. Why should we care if someone charmed their radio or television with no intentions of selling or throwing it out. I believe it is the laws like this that have the majority of witches and wizards not looking at the muggles for ideas to improve or change our world." Harry sighed as he realized he was ranting. "I'm not saying go all mundane or something insane, but the worlds a big place and cutting out a large potain is dumb." Albus just smiled at Harry as despite his tendency to rant and complain about the odd things. He does raise a good point from time to time. It would be interesting to see how Wizengamot would react if they hear his rant. He certainly doesn't hold his tongue on either side no matter if muggles or magicals. "Try to be back before seven. I should have enough time to finish this and have a break so we can work on that ritual of yours." Albus said. "See you later, Headmaster." Harry said before he vanished in a green flame in the floo network. - When Harry stepped into the busy Leaky Cauldron as it was around lunch time. He saw a lot of older students or parents doing last minute shopping. After giving Tom the owner and Bartender a small wave, Harry made his way to Diagon Alley. A scene he could describe as pure chaos. Masterful and almost like a ghost, Harry weaved through the crowd of either excited or panicky parents. He made a quick stop at his vault, before he strolled through the stores fairly quickly stocking up on potion ingredients and his class books minus Lockharts. Why would he waste gold on a fraud after all. Opening the door to Ollivander wand shop, Harry found the old wand maker behind his desk. "Mr. Potter, what can I do for you?" The old man asked. "My wand seems to be slightly off. I was hoping you could take a look at it." "Hmm, there has been a slight change in your magic so I can imagine so. Well, come on back so we can solve the issue." The eighty two year old man waved him to the back of the store. In the back of the store, jars and planks of woods covered the shelves and bookcases with a workbench against the back wall. On the desk Harry could see a half finished wand or what he assumed is half finished. The wand in question seemed to be chiseling itself out of a block with a rigid following a slight curve with a slight twist on the rest of the handle. "Do the wands normally craft themselves out?" Harry asked slightly surprised. If so he might be interested in learning wandlore and crafting for a hobby. Expressially if he is going to be roaming the earth for a long while occurring to his death angel. "Yes and no, Mr. Potter. What you are seeing is Ollivander family magic which is how I can fill the shelves. However for other wandmakers, when they make a wand after infusing the chosen core or cores. They have to focus on their block, basically talking to it as if it is a person as they slowly and meticulously carve out the wand. Since they should make a mistake the wand is either damaged or dead before it lived." Quickly sorting through what he just learned, Harry now understood why there aren't many professionals or more well known wand makers around London. Should one acquire a wand from a shady or untrained proper wand maker it possible the wand will won't work or backfire. Which explained a few dark wizards he ran into with their wands backfiring, killing or seriously maiming them. "So, let's get started on getting your wand fixed or tuned." Ollivander said. "You're surprisingly not jumpy or energetic you usually are. Is everything ok?" "I fell awkwardly on my back this morning. Should be good as new tomorrow or so. Now, I need you to cast a simple spell like Lumos and hold it." Lifting his holly phoenix tail wand, Harry did as he was asked and silently casted a slightly bright blue light. Holding it there he could feel a slight sluggish feel in his magic as he channeled it through the wand. As he held it, Ollivander kept bringing over different jars before putting them back holding another. After five minutes and slightly winded. He watched as the old man danced around his workshop with two small jars in his hands. It was only after he grabbed the third jar did he spin on his heel and faced Harry. "Perfect, now I must ask you for your wand." "Can I ask what's in the jars?" Harry asked curiously. "Your going have a very unique wand. Hair from a Threastal, a handle of Deathwood, and a thin coat of ivory from the bone of a very old basilisk for the rest." Ollivander spoke with a slight surprise and amusement in his voice. "If I had to say you had a very busy year and I offer you a piece of advice. Be very careful who touches your wand as the wand will probably fight them and drive them bonkers so long as they hold it." "I think it best we keep this to ourselves as the Daily Prophet will have a field day saying I am turning dark or something." Harry sighed as the old man nodded in agreement. "Very true as they have less than stellar articles since Rita Skeeter joined." The two chatted for a few minutes as his wand upgraded itself with the handle growing a few shades darker, a silver and a slight ivory white coated the rest. It still appeared to be the same beside its color change to a graphite scale themed on coloring as the tip was pearly white and the bottom purely black. "Well I can safely say this was one of the most unique changes." The old man laughed as he carefully picked up the wand. Grabbing the wand, Harry felt the wand instantly reconnect to him and it felt similar to the elder wand. It felt as if it could increase his spells fairly easily without drawing more magic from him similar to the deathstick. "So how much is this going to cost me?" "Due to the rarity of the components it is going to cost fifty-five galleons with a discount for allowing me to work on such a wand as yours." "Thank you," Harry said as he pulled out the gold coins and handed them over. Heading out of the shop, he looked over to Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions "Now one last stop and back to the castle." - An hour later, Harry stumbled out of the firepit as his foot caught the rug in front of it. Looking around he saw the amuse smile Albus was sending him through his long beard. However he wasn't alone in the office as an overgrown man child was there throwing a fit. Snape who looked at who came just sneered. "This isn't over." The man grumbled nastily as he stomped out of the room. "I assume something happened?" Harry asked as he took a seat in front of the old wizard. "Indeed since the news will be out soon so no harm in telling you. He has been removed from the head of house since Horace Slughorn agreed to come out of retirement. Minerva was also removed due to her own recommendation. She said something about not always being able to help her house out due to her Deputy Headmistress duties." Dumbledore summaries for him. "That didn't happen last time around, but I am changing this just by being here." Harry shrugged as he didn't really mind much since he didn't know if it was good or bad. Albus just nodded in agreement as he knew time was a fickle and dangerous thing for mortals to mess around with. "So since I finished ahead of time. Shall we begin on a certain project?" A grin crossed Harry's lips as he easily agreed. The day for students to return to Hogwarts have arrived with Harry groaning about the day. On one hand he was excited to see Daphne again alive and healthy. While on the other hand he has to keep his temper and slowly disconnect from Ron the other Weasleys. As for Hermione he will just have to suck it up and play it by ear. "Harry, are you going to floo with me or take the train?" Dumbledore asked as Harry woke up. As Harry weighed the options in the end he decided to go with the old headmaster. He didn't know if Dobby would do something in an attempt to keep him safe despite the warning. The thought of flying in Weasley's flying car didn't really appeal to him or ending up somewhere in the floo network. So he side apparition to Hogwarts into the Headmaster Office. "I will just review some books until it is time for the Welcoming Feast." "Very well Harry." Dumbledore smiled with a small sparkle in his eyes. - A few hours passed by as time neared for students to arrive and the sorting and welcoming feast to begin. Placing a dark arts book that covered an in depth study on Fiendefire and tips and tricks to control it and the counter curse back. Harry quickly went and got changed before heading down to join in the stream of students. "Harry mate, where were you on the train? I searched everywhere for you." A voice that he considered forever too soon on hearing. Turning in his seat at the Gryffindor table, he looked a red haired twelve year old with freckles common to the Weasleys. While Harry knew they would be meeting. It took him a few moments to get used to seeing Ron again. The last time he saw the red head they were in their thirties and Ron was putting on a gut from overeating. "I was here." Harry said shortly and simply. "I sent you and Hermione a letter over break telling you this." "What happened Harry? What did you do that was important to interrupt the Headmaster Summer." Hermione who stood behind Ron asked. "Your letter didn't say." Emerald green eyes flashed over to her as Harry studied her for a moment. Once again he took a moment due to her bushy brown hair, buck teeth and slightly superior tone. He was forced to dig into his memories as he was used to her when she grew out of this phase. Sadly that wasn't for another two years and not having her looking up to those with authorities like their gods. "That between him and I. So how was your summer?" Harry asked changing topics. "Come on mate, you can tell us." Ron asked. "So what is the real reason Dumbledore took you on as an apprentice?" "Again, that between him and I." Hermione's eyes appeared as if demanding he tell her, but he just shook his head. Truthfully he figured she will either hound him for answers later or try and figure it out. Hopefully it was the latter as the first would quickly grate on his nerves and patients. The patients he will probably be on short supplies soon enough with sharing a dorm with Ron. "Fine don't tell us." Hermione huffed as Ron just shrugged. Harry just studied Ron for a moment wondering why he didn't burst out but realized Ron while probably asking again in the dorms. Sometimes he wished he could use Legilimens but he never learned and was unable to practice occumenacy in his last life. Snapes 'lessons' and losing his wolf side made it impossible to learn. However he did learn a few tricks from Fleur and Daphne and his wolf should guard his mind now. While Harry was having an internal debate, he tuned out the sorting until it finished. Sighing a bit he wanted to watch Luna get sorted since he missed it the first time around. However it seems he missed it once again and scanned the Ravenclaw table. At the very end of the table he found her and mentally smiled. She was a cute eleven year old with her platinum blonde and bright intelligent blue eyes. 'I will give you a better Hogwarts experience this time Luna for being a great friend the last time around.' Harry thought as he remembered despite how much she traveled with her family, she always stayed in touch with him. Well until her husband died when they were on vacation up and stumbled into the middle of a gang war. From what he remembers, Rolf Scamander was shot nearly five times trying to protect the twins. While he did his best he didn't realize that shots were coming from both sides. Ending his and their twin sons lives. After that she came and lived with him to grieve and heal until his death, but still travel in search of the unknown. Once Harry was done reliving the memory he tried to search the Slytherin table for his lover and blonde hair and blue eye beauty. Sighing as too many bodies blocked his view and decided to send her a note by owl to meet up tomorrow after breakfast. "Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts! Before we begin our banquet, I would like to say a few words. And here they are: Nitwit! Blubber! Oddment! Tweak! Thank you!" Dumbledore rose to bring all attention to him. "Now shall we feast before going over the rules." WIth a wide wave of his hands, food from a wide variety appeared down the center of the four tables. Cheers and laughter sprung as everyone dug in, filling their empty stomachs from the long train ride or in Harry's case a long day. While everyone chatted with their friends Harry greeted a few others in Gryffindor. When he looked back at Ron who gained a bit of table manners, not much but better. His ears had to listen to him complain about all the chores he had to do over summer. Though he was sure Ron conveniently forgot what he did to earn all these chores. When dinner finished and dessert came and went, Dumbledore rose from his seat again. "Now that everyone is fed and watered. I will explain the rules, the first like always is the Forbidden Forest is Forbidden to everyone. The second is there is no spell casting in the Hallways and Mr. Filch has informed me of the increase of banned items." "Now onto some changes to Hogwarts, from third year and up all is required to take at least math, science, or art as well either muggle or magic cultures. It has been brought to my attention that many wizards and witches are bringing unnecessary attention. So I hope this will lower the amount of time the Obliviator squads have to move out." While some cheered as these classes already existed but now are required. On the other hand most purebloods who grew up in the magical world and those raised by death eaters. Well they were the loudest with their boo's and protests. "Now, I would like to announce that Professor Snape shall be teaching fifth to seventh years and removed from being Head of Slytherin. Since Professor Slughorn has agreed to come out of retirement, he shall be the head of Slytherin and teaching first through fourth year potions. Now Professor McGonagall has requested to be removed from the head of house for Gryffindor. So now Professor Vector has agreed to take over." "Now if you will follow your perfects, you will be taken to your dorms. Good night." Harry blinked at the sudden change, but as he saw Lockhart up at the head table. He knew some things would stay the same which was fine with him. Maybe he should take up pranking, the idiot would be a good tester and guinea pig if he was going to be here for the year. Even Harry knew it would be too much to ask to get rid of the idiot just because he didn't like him. 'I should probably just watch him and should he do something illegal. Then bye bye idiot, but who would take over DADA? This requires more thinking or maybe I should start a study group.' Harry thought as he followed the crowd towards the Gryffindor dorms.. 'A thought for another day.' The next morning after the welcoming feast, Harry rolled out of bed as Ron's snoring woke him up. Lucky for him as time passed he realized he needed less sleep than normal to be fully functional. However his entire body aches today as if his skin was being jab with thousands of needles, molten metal running through his veins, and bones grinding to dust. His body heat also felt like it was slowly rising. Stumbling as he dressed himself, he slowly and slightly dizzy made his way to the infirmary in hopes it was just some illness. He still had about a week until the full moon so he knew it wasn't a by-product of an upcoming transformation. "What are you doing out of bed, boy." Mr. Filch said as he grabbed Harry but quickly drew his hand. "Need Madam Pomfrey." Harry managed to say as he panted and sweat covered his body. He could see the grumbling and grouchy squib nod as Harry was led through a few shortcuts he didn't know. When he finally reached the infirmary wing he saw Dumbledore there frowning as he stood next to Poppy. "Put him on the bed, then you can leave," A serious looking Dumbledore ordered the aged caretaker. Harry quickly found himself thinking himself flying before finding out he was placed on the bed. As his vision doubled he watched the two Poppy's running her wand over him and discussing with the two Dumbledore's. She seems worried or slightly enraged but his brain felt like it was melting so he could barely pay attention to what they were saying. - "Albus, why am I picking lycanthrope with a few stands of veela and incubus in him. What in the world happens to him over summer?" Poppy Pomfrey questioned the headmaster. "It has been nearly one hundred and thirty years since the last Incubus or Succubus came to Hogwarts. Not since the last one impregnated all the girls in his seventh year." "You must take an unbreakable vow as no can know. I don't know what the Ministry will do if they should learn of this but it isn't anything good." Albus Dumbledore said as he began warding the area as it wouldn't do for others to overhear. Shocked but nodding as she needed to know so she could treat it, Poppy quickly took the vow. Dumbledore gave a quick overview of Harry's ancestor and how the genes fought then mutated. Which explained why he accepted Harry as an apprentice or so Poppy thought which suited both his and Harry's needs. "We need a girl, while I don't think he needs to go all the way, skin to skin should lessen the pain for now. Do you have someone in mind as we need to get them soon by the looks of it." Dumbledore nodded, "I do, a miss Daphne Greengrass. She is young Harry's friend but I don't have a way to summon her here." he said with a small grin and sparkle in his eye. "It seems that the wards have gone off in the Slytherin room. I shall be back soon, watch over him until I am back." True to her word she rushed off into her office and stepped into the floo network. She returned nearly five minutes later with a twelve year old blonde hair girl with blue eyes. Scanning her over, Albus chuckled at her pink and green pajamas as she rubbed her tired eyes. "What has the idiot done now?" She asked in a clearly tired voice. "It seems an incubus trait has made itself known." Dumbledore said as she watched as she just rubbed her forehead. "He knew about it, but why hasn't he done something about it." Daphne sighed about Harry's lack of action. Her and Fleur even gave him permission. "I think he was waiting for the school year to begin." Dumbledore said dryly. "What do I need to do to help?" Daphne asked, directing her eyes toward the healer. "You just need to strip and skin to skin should fix him for a day or two. I would recommend you find someone fast though." Madam Pomfrey said as she looked the young girl up and down. "You aren't ready." Daphne just rolled her eyes as she looked at the Headmaster and glanced towards the door. "I seem to have out worn my welcome." After the headmaster left, Poppy moved Harry to a small bedroom in the wing. Inside while there was glass to look outwards no one could see inwards. Quickly declothing the near unconscious Harry, Poppy left him in the boxer until Daphne rolled her eyes with a sigh and pulled them away. Following the same direction, Daphne just crawled on the bed next to him and pulled a blanket over them and went back to sleep. Poppy who soon got over her shock left muttering, 'young children now a days.' - When Harry woke back up, he found himself wrapped around a familiar and slightly smirking face. Her blonde hair spraying up on the pillow as his right hand rubbed her tummy and the left across her blooming assets. "Good morning, Love. Lovely morning isn't." She said almost too sweetly letting him know he was in trouble. "Not how I imagine our reunion, but how much trouble am I in?" "Not much as Dumbledore explained it, but you didn't attempt to solve it either. However I will let your punishment slide until after your current issue." Daphne said before her smirk grew and sparkles in her eyes. "So who do you want to lose your virginity to this time?" "You or Fleur preferably, however you're not ready and Fleur is too far to travel." Harry sighed before pecking her on the cheek. "I suppose Katie Bell as she is the only one who I really know at this time. Both Angelina and Alicia hook up with Fred and George around this year sometime I believe if they haven't already." "Alright, I will put her in my little black book, but you will need to expand your friend group this year. Don't roll your eyes, it would be bad unless you plan on creating a mistress bonds with her. Like a cerian blonde ravenclaw in the future." Harry just stared at her for a moment before rolling out of the bed to find their clothes next to them on the nightstand. Dressing as he tossed her her school uniform which he thinks the house elves placed there. "Black Book huh. Are you going to write down every woman I sleep with?" Harry asked, choosing not to comment on the mistress bond he almost had with Luna. While soulmates bond he had with both Daphne and Fleur is very rare, well whole ones not shattered ones. Mistress bonds on the other hand aren't as rare but barely spoken about since no one wants to advertise their sleeping arrangements. "Yes, we can't have women come claiming their children are yours if you never met or slept with them and since you will wander. I would like to keep track to keep it at a minimum and not waste the healer's time checking if it is true or not." Daphne rolled eyes at him as if it was obvious. Harry only nodded as he remembered a few times this situation rose. It was one of the downsides to fame as it dragged crazy out after you. On the other hand it opens doors otherwise closed so it has its pros and cons. "I will meet you in the Library after breakfast. We might as well look for rituals that will benefit you and the witches you sink your claws into." Daphne smiled as she pecked him on the cheek and left. 'Hmm, the Room of Requirements would be a better choice since we could probably just ask.' Harry thought as he walked out of the room and into Madam Pomfrey. 'Maybe thoughts for later.' - Nearly forty minutes later, Harry walked into the great hall and walked towards the Gryffindor table. Madam Pomfrey had given him 'The Talk' as well a list of spells to protect against pregnancy and sex based spells. It would have been fine if it ended there but she had him practice a few of them to be sure he got them perfected. "Harry mate! Where have you been." Ron asked as he shoved food into his mouth. "I've been visiting Madam Pomfrey. It wasn't anything serious, I just woke up with a headache." Harry lied with a slight shrug and he got Pomfrey to agree with it. This was a much better cover than the truth of him not being laid because his incubus ancestry demands it. Harry watched as Hermione just nodded and Ron just shrugged before going back to what they were doing. Walking down the table he stopped by the three gryffindor chasers as two chatted with Fred and George. "Hey Katie." He asked a slender framed chaser with dirty blonde hair tied back into a ponytail reaching her mid back. Chocolate brown eyes instantly shifted to him as she smiled at him. "Do you need something Harry." "Yes, I need a favor. So can you meet me in the Library after breakfast?" As he watched as she raised an eyebrow she nodded as he walked away with a bright smile until he took his spot near Hermione and Ron. His smile slowly faded as he sighed, having to keep up his appearance like he was still Ron's friend. "Harry mate, do you think we will win the cup this year?" Ron asked. "No idea Ron." Harry replied half heartily as last time around the games were canceled due to the basilisk. Quietly eating as Ron went on about the coming classes with a groan and about his favorite Quidditch team losing again. "I am meeting a few others in the library before class, so I will talk to you two later." Harry said as he stood up. Instantly Ron frowned at the word library and Hermione looked interested. "Well it is good you decided to take your studies seriously, Harry." She said. Just nodding to her as the studies he had in mind were clearly different from hers. While she thought about text and school work, he thought about studying the female form and biology.. With that he walked out of the emptying great hall after receiving his schedule. When Harry walked into the Hogwarts library, he could only be amazed as he watched books float about. Some he had no doubt belonged in the restricted section or returning to the selves due to a lazy student. It was truly a wonderful sight as it was more active than during his time during the summer. With a small wave, Madam Pince just followed him with her eyes as he vanished into the shelves. After searching a few tables, he found Daphne chatting with Katie since they both left the hall before him. On the table a couple books with a black band on its spine sat between them notifying him they were from the restricted section. How Daphne got them he didn't know but maybe he could get Dumbledore to give him access. Sliding into the empty chair, Harry quickly threw up the ward engraved on the table. He wished he learned about it during the first time around but they are mostly used by fifth and seventh years. The two years he couldn't really use them due to Umbridge and hunting down Riddle's Horcruxes. "About time you got here Potter." Daphne sighed but sent him a smile. "Daphne, it was nice talking to you but Harry has a favor to ask." Katie asked politely. "She's fine since it sort of involves her to Katie." Harry said as he saw his fellow Gryffindor start getting up. "Last I checked Harry you didn't like the Slytherin house or any of its members. Well that's what the youngest Weasley son says." "I only dislike certain members and a certain potion professor, anyways I digress. This is going to be one of the most embarrassing and probably quite a few favors to repay it." "That solves that issue however before we continue to explain the favor we need a vow of silences. We cannot have this favor getting out." Daphne looked straight into the dirty blonde chocolate eyes. A frown appeared on the thirteen year old lips as she looked at him confused. "This is a serious matter as vows shouldn't be made lightly." "Oh, this is a very serious and most likely deadly matter. Which is why I am asking as you can tell no one except others we will bring in later." Daphne said, sliding her a parchment. In front of her was a very craftly oath that covered all bases and offered the girl a way out in the future. The oath would just block her from telling others and cause her a bit of pain should she try and break it. Neither Harry or Daphne would want to put the young girl at risk of either death or losing her magic after all from blabbing on accident. "Very well," Katie pulled out her wand and gave the oath which didn't give off any flashy light or scene. Just a small pop at the end of her wand saying it has been placed. "So what is this favor about?" "You need to sleep with him," Daphne jabbed her thumb towards Harry. "If not he could be either in immense pain or dead by tomorrow." Harry blushed slightly at the bluntness as Katie stiffened as a full body blush took over her light skin. "What are you talking about? Like sleep in the same bed or what the older students brag about." she squeaked. "Fine, I need you to rip off his clothes, stick his wand into your tight wet sheath, insert his part A into your slot B,-" When Harry realized that Daphne wasn't going to stop after making her point, he covered her mouth. He was slightly afraid Katie wouldn't be able to hold up and faint at how red she was turning. "Why are you doing this? Is this some kind of joke?" Katie hissed from both anger and embarrassment. "Do I look like I am joking?" Daphne glare harden. "Harry's life is on the line and unless he shags someone he will die." "Is this true, Harry." Katie turned her eyes to him. Harry just nodded before diving into why and about his ancestry and how his ancestry awoken but conveniently left out his monthly transformation. He didn't really want to overwhelm her and told her there is more but currently it is unimportant. As for his future knowledge and life, he didn't see a point to tell her currently. Maybe in a hundred years or so if she forms a mistress bond with him. "So a part of your incubus ancestry has activated, but shouldn't you I don't know change or already shagged others?" Katie asked. "Also why pick me?" "My change as you put it comes as I grow older as my appeal will continue to enhance itself. As for the other benefits from this I have no idea as it is only a partial awakening due to a mutation." Harry shrugged. "Now as to why we picked you, well Daphne is a late bloomer so she currently can't. I seriously doubt Hermione would do it and probably attempted to tell someone only to die. As for the others, I am not really friends to ask this or they haven't really begun taking an interest in the other gender." Katie just looked at him before rubbing her forehead. Daphne attempted to persuade her to accept and opened a few books. "If you agree we can do a ritual where you and Harry get a small boost in your magic when you give up your virginity." Instead of agreeing or rejecting Katie stood up. "I will think about it and give you my answer after classes today." With that she walked out of the library. Harry sighed as he felt wrong about taking advantage of his friend. "Did you really find a ritual like that?" "In my late twenties last time around I did but by then it was too late. So I didn't really pay much attention to it, but I remember the books." Daphne shrugged as while both were virgins in body their minds were not. So neither were about their 'first' time like the first time around, well Daphne worried about the pain. "Why don't we continue to search while we wait for her to accept." Harry sighed before putting his head on his chin. "I'm not really looking forward to the favors depending on what they are." "Don't worry about it as it will work out in the end and she won't ask for something bad. Now come on I believe we have Charms to get to." Daphne rolled her eyes as she dragged him out of the library. They soon split however as they can't really be seen together yet as the year just begun. - After finishing their classes, Harry who was incredibly bored moved listlessly throughout the castle. On the seventh floor, he paced back and forth asking for a room full of books on ritual mostly focused on sex. A brown door opened but he found ten books which he flipped through before shaking his head. He found varying degrees of binding and a few curses that can be applied to bloodlines. In one he even found one that changes one gender. However he didn't find anything much better than what Daphne suggested. 'Maybe, I should expand my search when using this room.' Harry thought of leaving as it was nearly time for Katie's answer. Once again finding himself in the library, he found Daphne pouring over a few books with Hermione a few tables away. With a failed attempt to greet his friend as she greeted him and asked if he was doing his homework. When he shaked his head no as she scowled a bit before saying 'Honestly Harry' before going on about the importance of homework. Sliding his way towards Daphne, he was greeted with a smile with eyes full of boredom. "So you found your day boring as well." he asked with a dry chuckle. "Indeed, but there isn't really anything we can do. If we suddenly have tons of knowledge others will begin asking questions. The question neither of us want." "I could maybe ask Dumbledore if there is an excel or fast pace course we can take to graduate faster." Harry shrugged. "If not we can work on some projects or hobbies. Hmm, should we create our own grimoire?" "Why a grimoire Potter?" Daphne asked, blinking at him slowly at his random suggestion. Slightly shrugging his shoulders, "If we are going to be walking this earth for a long time. Why not record all we have discovered? Maybe in the future it could be famous like Merlin's or something for all the knowledge it contains." "We will need to research how to make and charm one so only us and family can read it. It would be bad if someone likes Granger to read it." Daphne said making Harry think. While he wanted to defend his friend a bit, he could only nod as the current Hermione was a no go. She needed to gain a bit more experience in the real world outside of books which takes time and he is not really in a rush to change. Also, if the current her got a hold of it and without it would consider dark or grey magic. She would be ranting it to the high heavens causing unnecessary trouble. "Yeah, let's put that on hold. So have you heard from Katie yet?" With a few moments later the girl in question popped next to them with a both curious and scared look. "I will do it but you must let me talk with Madam Pomfrey first." "Of course, and no time like the present." Harry grinned as he headed towards the door. Inside the hospital wing a few hours after Katie Bell agreed. Harry found himself in another round of 'The Talk', alongside Katie as Daphne laughed before leaving. From Pomfrey smirk though, he wonders how long before she gets it. However, unlike the one this morning, Madam Pomfrey decided to explain the do's and don'ts on how to pleasure each other. Which Harry wished he had the first time around when he was married to Ginny. He trembled at the memory the first few times they did it as Ginny teeth either scraped, her ring scratch, or wouldn't allow him to use foreplay on her. It wasn't until he had to buy books for her and was nearly in tears. She had managed to do what Voldermort had not and nearly broke him in attempted to have sex. There are two types of tightness; the one that snug and perfect or is bone crushing pain type. He ended up with the latter one due to his luck. "Is it true that it hurt the first time? This won't have any effect on me later on will it?" Katie asked slightly afraid. 'She is thirteen and nearing fourteen and it is reasonable to be scared.' Harry thought to himself. "Indeed and it might hurt a few times after as your body tries to adjust. There are a few potions and charms that can numb the pain but it will numb your pleasure too." Poppy explained as she rubbed Katies back trying to comfort her. "If he does it right it won't hurt as much if he didn't prepare you and just stuck it in." "Hey, I will have you know that I do have some incubus instinct alongside veela. Both creatures of lust and sexual natures. So it wouldn't have been that bad." Harry joking said dashing most of Katie's fear and Poppy amusement. "Well, Mr. Potter, it is nearly curfew and your bed is available. The Headmaster has warded off the room for your private business." Poppy grumbled as she pointed to the room he and Daphne left this morning. "Just don't abuse it and try to be secretly about it. I don't want a herd of girls coming and going all hours of the day." "Thanks, Poppy." Harry smiled at her as she grumbled about him using the wrong name. "We will see you in the morning." Katie who was in a small daze looked up to the old healer with a small scared look in her eye. "He is joking about the morning isn't he?" "Most men and boys like to exaggerate but with Harry's condition I wouldn't know. However, I am pretty sure he meant you guys will just sleep after. Since it would be too late to return tonight." A smile blossomed on the young witch as she nodded to the reasoning. "I guess I will see you in the morning?" With a slight nod, Poppy returned to her office sighing at encouraging a young girl to give up her virginity. She doubted this was going to be a last one for the coming couple years as Potter brought them by. Inside the room, Harry looked around noticing that the room was bigger with a king size bed in the center. The stone walls had a few posters of females modeling in undergarments or nothing without showing their private parts. Across the ground, a blue and red carpet was placed with draws and a private bathroom through a doorway. When he heard the door close behind him, Harry turned around to Katie who seemed to have found her courage. Her fear was dispersing or well hidden as she smiled but confusion was still there. "Umm, how do we do this?" She asked quietly. "Why don't we clean up first." Harry simply suggested as he tossed a look at the doorway beside him. "Who goes first?" "I suppose we could both go." Harry joked with a bit of a flirty nature but saw her tense up a bit. "Or you can go first." Katie seemed to think for a moment before gathering all her Gryffindor courage. "We are going to see each other's body anyways. So let's bath together." Harry had to quickly clamp his mouth shut as a joke appeared on the tip of his tongue. He didn't want to ruin or waste her courage. If she wants to come back for another round, then maybe he could but right now she was a scared teenage girl. He shrugged as he began to slip out of his robe to a very red and squeaking Katie. Her movements were a bit robotic and tense as she removed her clothes. Underneath she wore a pair of light blue bra and panties before unclipping. Harry saw her budding and growing breasts appear with slightly erect nipples that were slightly tan in color. In his last life if he could remember right, Katie wasn't that large in the bust department, but more than made up for it with her thick and toned bottom. Well that is what he saw in the articles writing about her when she played professional Quidditch for a few years. After that she married and died a few years in her late twenties for reasons he forgets currently. Almost like a small trance he watched as she lowered her blue knickers revealing her small and untapped secret garden. A small patch of light brown hair was beginning to grow on her mound, which she quickly covered alongside her breasts. Walking into the bathroom, Harry didn't bother to cover himself like Katie did. Inside he found a large bathtub with marble floor and walls with griffin heads pouring water into the tub. He poked his toe into the water and smiled as it was the perfect temperature. "Harry?" Katie called him which made him smile as her eyes kept drifting downwards. While he wasn't as big since he was still growing, he knew he was larger than average for boys his age. He also was monstrous or large to cause discomfort either as his last length was around six to seven inches. However since he was still only twelve he was around four to five inches currently at full mast. "Yes?" "Why aren't you covering yourself?" "Do I need to?" Shaking her head no, Katie slowly removed her arms and hand allowing him a clear view of her bare and modest body. He could see the beauty in her young body with dirty blonde hair that turns more brown by the year and beautiful brown eyes. Her lightly tan skin from long hours in the sun practicing Quidditch. She had an above average face with high cheekbones and a smooth almost angled jawline with perfect proportion. "I always thought I would be giving up my chastity to who would become my husband." Katie said almost like a whisper. "First times are always special either for the good or most of the time the bad. Unlike what most tend to think, most guys are worried to an extent about their first." Harry answered remembering his worries the first time around. Katie just smiled as they sat in silence slowly cleaning themselves with her focusing around her breast and her petal. However her eyes kept drifting over to Harry's crotch making him smile. While he doesn't like to brag or like his everchanging fame, he did take a small bit of pride in his body. Even if it had scars and suffered emotional and a small bit of abuse for ten years until his Hogwart letter came. He watched as she tried secretly to gently rub her outer labia wither her body slightly trembling at the touch and panting breaths. Almost unconsciously she reached up and started playing with her breast masterbating as he watched. Harry walked over to her before capturing her soft lips with his own as she continued to masterbate. Palming her clitoris as she rubbed her hand in a circular motion, she quickly lost her fear and was more embarrassed. It was easy to tell she wasn't planning this, but the feeling quickly drained as his lips touched hers. "Shall we take this to the bed." Harry whispered into her ears before lightly nibbling her earlobe. His breath landing on her sensitive and ticklish neck as she quickly nodded clearly lust taking over. While he would like to carry her to the bed, Harry metally sighed as his body wasn't strong enough yet. It is true his Lycanthropy has made him stronger as each day passes, he was only twelve and had strength comparable to a fourteen year old. Katie laid down on the bed as she blushed, making her cuter in Harry's opinion as he planted small and strategically placed kisses down her body. He listened to her moan softly and breath grow heavier as he began teasing her right nipple with his tongue. Under the might of mighty tongue and hand, Katie found her first orgasm as she furiously rubbed her nether lips and clitoris. Smiling as she smiled back, Harry placed a well placed kiss on her dominating her with his tongue. Once he came back for air he slowly made his way down her body and light abs showing his love and apparition. "Relax you legs, love." Harry said as she snapped her legs closed once he saw her bare wet folds. Slowly she allowed her to spread them and show his love to her legs planting kisses on her inner thighs. He continued to tease her as he would work his way down and up her toned legs from hours of training. Her core mosited as he slowly pushed the two lips apart allowing him to see her pretty pink inners. With great precision and almost expertly his tongue glides along her lubias as her legs tremble in pleasure. His tongue teased and flicked against her pronounced clitoris before his tongue penetrated her wet folds. As he felt her hands on his head pushing him deeper, Harry decided to try his Parseltongue abilities he has yet to try again. As his thoughts pictured a snake, he began hissing into his current bed mate with his tongue vibrating. Her screams of pleasure and begging for more made him continue as he said anything that came to mind. As he continued and felt she was ready, he looked up to see her lost in her own pleasure and lust. 'Ok, now sterile charm and anti-conception charm Poppy showed me. She doesn't appear to need the other or numbing charm yet.' Harry thought as he waved his wand over them getting a slight green light telling him it worked. "I am going to put it in now." Harry told her as he applied some lube to his four inch member. While it was a slight shame she didn't get to try to pleasure him, he wasn't going to force the issue. As he felt his tip spreading her lips apart as it entered into her tight and snug walls stretching them apart. Tears grew in her eyes as Harry felt blood around his member, he brought her into a kiss trying to take her mind of the pain. As he invaded her untouched petal he stopped once she wrapped her legs around him. "Continue, please." She begged as Harry pushed himself in fully sheathing himself as she commanded. "Don't move." While he waited for her to adjust he alternated between kissing her and playing with her breasts. Her legs soon loosen as he slowly rocked his hips turning her pain to pleasure. While he was sure there was pain he hoped it would leave soon leaving her with only pleasure. "Go faster," Katie demanded as she felt him almost leave her only to push back in quickly. His long and lovely thrust filling her core as she wrapped her arms around him as she kissed him. It was nearly ten minutes later, Harry felt pressure build up notifying he was going to cum soon. "I am cumming." Katie's leg soon tightened around him as he thrusted deep inside making up unable to pull out. While he was sure they both were protected he felt an instinct come alive as he emptied his loyal and vitality soldiers into her awaiting fertile womb. A small bond formed between each other as a silver glow appeared around his wand. 'A bond? Why does she want to bond with me?' Harry thought as he accepted it and decided to ask her later since right now he was ready to play again. Once she returned to her senses and still felt him ready to go, she just smiled as she whispered a different position. Now as it was his turn to lay down, he felt Katie sank down on him impaling herself as she arched her back moaning his name. Giving her growing bottom a light slap, Harry felt her inners tightening around him as she bounced on him. "Harry! It's so deep. Ahh," She shouted as she rubbed her clit as he continued to slap her tone bottom. "I'm cumming, cumming." Barely hanging onto his own, Harry allowed her to release before she collapsed down on him. However, he wasn't anywhere close to done as his instincts were raging for more. "We aren't done yet, love." He whispered in her ear as she tightened around him. As she laid on her side breathing heavily, Harry threw one of her legs over his shoulders before pistoning into her core like a machine. His cock stretching and stroking her inside deep with her bring her absolute pleasure. While he gave her long and deep thrust in a nice nearly perfect rhythm. "I'm cumming again." He finally said as Katie was seeing spots and tried to get him inside but felt him leave and his hot seed on her ass and back. "You're supposed to put it inside." Katie complained as she grabbed his half awakened cock rubbing it in an attempt to bring back its hardness. Once it was back she got on her hands and knees as she wiggled her back out to him. Not one to deny an invitation, Harry speared himself back into her grabbing her hips. Quickly getting back into his rhythm, he began dominating her. His wolf instinct came alive as his movements grew rougher as he bitten down on her shoulder. As she screamed it quickly turned to pleasure as he continued to dominate her slowly growing rougher. Finally he felt the familiar pressure and came inside her before both of them fell unconscious. In the morning Madam Pomfrey entered the room and banished the smell outside as she ran her wand over the two young teens. Once she determined that there are no last effects and their fine beside being tired with a small spike in their magic.. She left them with a smile unaware that a new bond and lycan was born. The next morning after Harry woke up he found himself cuddling a dirty blonde without a stitch on either body. Brushing her hair behind her ear, he saw she was drooling into the pillow with a large smile. Her bottom was slowly rubbing against him, as it didn't take much to know what she was dreaming about. "It's time to get up, love." Harry said rolling out of bed and giving Katie a slap across her arse. "Harry," Katie squeaked as she hopped up naked as a jaybird. "Hurry, we got fifteen minutes to clean and get to breakfast." Harry said as he pointed to the clock. Not bothering to cover herself, Katie darted into the bathroom with a full blush as he followed behind her. He also frowned as he felt his stomach drop as she now hosted a wolf bite mark around her shoulder. Truthfully he should have seen it coming when the bond formed but he didn't know that his breed of lycanthrope marked their mates. 'Already a month and I bit someone.' Harry mentally sighed as he headed to the bathroom. As Harry cleaned himself Katie looked at her reflection in the water. There she found the outline of the bite as she slowly began tracing it. She frowned as she knew she didn't have it yesterday and was slightly blurry towards the end. However she does have a slight impression of a spark of pain but quickly faded. "Harry, why do I have a bite mark?" "Umm, that would be my fault. You remember how I and Daphne said there was more to talk about yesterday?" Harry said, completing taking the blame. "And this involves a bite mark how?" "What my incubus ancestry was fighting with was my werewolf ancestry. However due to the mutation I am more of a lusty werewolf that is stronger than a normal one and a few perks." Harry began explaining some of the perks like keeping their minds and transformation. "Does that mean I will also have to find others to sleep with like you?" Katie asked clearly in shock as tears began to fall. "Also why didn't you tell me." "I was going to tell you truthfully. It would have been a few weeks but I would." Harry shrugged as he rubbed his twelve year old chin. "As for sleeping with others, I doubt it. I most likely bit you after a bond formed between us." Katie just stared at him as a full array of emotions flew across her face as tears, anger, sadness, and other such emotions fluctuated. As her eyes stared off into space, she began to sink down into the water, "You are taking this well." Harry asked. "I'm more in shock than anything. What will happen to me now when others find out. The Wizarding world isn't kind to werewolves. What happens when Dumbledore finds out, will he kick us out of school." Katie began rattling off questions. Walking over to the distressed teen, Harry calmly placed his hand on her shoulder as he lifted her chin with the other. His emerald eyes stared down into her beautiful chocolate brown eyes as he flooded the freshly formed bond with calmness and love. "Love, Dumbledore already knows about me. As for others, just say you're an animagus once you learn to shift." Katie just nodded as her eyes sparkled at the thought as if a weight was lifted off her shoulders. She finished cleaning herself in silence before heading out to Madam Pomfrey who checked her over. Harry just watched as she left as he wondered what he was going to say to Daphne about their newest bond mate. Not that Katie knew about the other two sister wives. - When Harry walked into the great hall, he sat down at the Gryffindor table across from Ron. Mentally frowning at the red head table manners that were equal to a five year old. He attempted to greet him and Hermione. "Harry, where were you last night? I didn't see you in the dorms." Ron asked. "I was in the infirmary again, since I accidentally slipped on the stairs heading up to the dorms. Ended up staying the night as she wanted me to stay the night." Harry shrugged as he told the first thing that popped up in his mind. Are you alright Harry? You have been different this year Harry." Hermione asked as she looked over at him. "The year already began and you've been there a few times already." Harry quickly thought of what to say next. "What's wrong with change and what can I say? I'm very accident prone." Hermione gave him a slight glare but just nodded not really believing him but accepting the answer. Ron on the other hand just listened before changing topics towards their classes. Which was more him complaining about homework and bias attitude towards slytherin. When breakfast winded down and Harry grabbed his bag. He heard a small cough from behind as Professor McGonagall appeared behind him. "The Headmaster would like to see you." She simply stated before walking off. "Well I am off to see the wizard." Harry told Hermione and Ron with Hermione smiling at the reference. A frown soon replaced Hermione's smile as she never heard him crack a joke before making her decide to watch her friend. She was sure there was something different about him than last year and she wanted to know why. - Up in Dumbledore's office, Harry petted Fawkes upon entering as Albus sat behind his desk smiling. While he didn't want to admit it, he grew used to his young apprentice being in his office most of the time. It was fun the debate or questions would bring up certain spells they could debate about. "Harry do you know why I called you up here." The aged headmaster asked. "To talk about my sex life?" Chuckling he shook his head. "No, that between you and your lovers. I have received word from Madam Pomfrey that you bitten and bonded with Miss Bell." "I was going to talk to you about this later today actually." Harry sighed loudly as a small trill came from the phoenix comforting him. "I don't know what kind of bond was formed yet as bonds can be messy business. If I had to guess it might be a mistress or wife bond that formed due to Katie's wish of wanting to give up her virginity to who she marries." "Hmm, indeed but we are getting off topic." "Your right, anyways after the bond formed, the best way to explain is the wolf instincts activated. From what I know, certain werewolves like to mark their mate or mates." Harry frowned. "I doubt I will mark every girl I sleep with but I might pick up some throughout my years here from those I bond with." Albus stroked his beard as he thought about the problem as it would be bad if this got out. The plan of saying their animagus wouldn't hold up for long if multiple with similar forms started registering fairly quickly. Even two or three would be pushing it since only seven registered in the last century. "So how are your young friends?" Harry frowned but knew it was going to come up. "Hermione without a doubt is suspicious since she probably feels something off with me. So she will probably be watching me wonder why the sudden change in attitude. As for Ron, it will be a while before he notices as he was never sharp when it came to emotions." "I believe many of the professors expressed concerns about Mr. Weasley. While he is around the average student, they believe it because of Miss Granger's influence." "While it hurts to admit it, Ron is pretty smart if he actually puts effort into it. However, jealousy and laziness make most overlook it as well as his table manners. This is mainly because he feels entitled to most stuff such as fame, money, and women later in the future." Harry frowned wondering what he saw in the boy in the first place before the potions. "Ah, greed, a double edged sword that can lead to greatness or ruins." "Indeed, the greed to succeed, for fame and fortune. Anyways I digress, as much as I want to discuss philosophies. I must go to the idiot fraud." "Well, good luck, Harry. Don't break him." Albus said as he watched Harry leave. - While Harry was meeting with the Headmaster, Katie was thinking about what she learned and her future. She began thinking about Harry and wondering what the future held and wondered how he knew a Slytherin so well. As far as she and most were aware, he didn't like them or that what the youngest male Weasley told everyone. "Hello, Katie." "Daphne, what can I do for you?" Daphne quickly pulled Katie into an empty classroom before locking the door. She didn't want anyone over hearing something they shouldn't or other seeing them. It would just cause unnecessary grief otherwise. "So, how was he and anything I should be aware of?" Daphne asked as she pulled out her black book. "What?" "Katie, I need to know if you bonded and interested in doing this again in the future." The Gryffindor chaser just stared blankly as she thought about it. "He mentioned something about a bond before he bit me. I will think about doing it in the future but I need time to get used to it." Daphne just raised an eyebrow at the part of her being marked. As for the bonding, she was a bit surprised about it, however chose to leave it alone for now. So just writing down that she was bitten and bonded, she put a question mark next to bonded. "We will need to find out what type of bond it is. We will get Madam Pomfrey to check after the full moon in a few days." Daphne said. "Also, thank you for doing this." With that Daphne quickly departed leaving a shocked and confused Katie behind wondering what life will throw at her next. When Harry walked into Defense Against the Dark Arts, he let out a slow and soft sigh. At the front of the room, he watched the pompous and narcissistic man brush his hair. Due to running a few minutes late, he found the only open spot next to Ron. Who somehow managed to break his wand again as Harry spotted tape around it. "Ron, how did you break your wand?" Harry whispered as he took a seat. He watched his ex-friend ears turn red from either embarrassment or anger but didn't answer. Harry could only shrug as he could ask someone else or wait for Molly's howler. His eyes drifted over to Hermione who was bouncing in her seat and he was sure he saw hearts in her eyes. Which wasn't really different from the other females. "Welcome to Defense against the Dark Arts, taught by Me, Gilderoy Lockhart, Order of Merlin, Third Class, Honorary Member of the Dark Force Defence League, and five-time winner of Witch Weekly's Most Charming Smile Award — but I don't talk about that. I didn't get rid of the Bandon Banshee by smiling at her!" The pompous teacher and fraud opened up the class with a long winded and useless title. Harry could only roll his eyes as it was worse the second time around. If he compared his titles he collected compared to Lockhart, it would be like comparing a Horklump to a Griffin. "Sir, how come in your books some of the timelines overlap?" Harry raised his hand and asked hiding a small smirk. "In one you were in Thailand as well Australia and finally in the Sahara Desert all within one week. Unless you can travel through time, you are either a fraud or a fiction writer." He heard gasps from around the room as the once adoring fans turned into a glaring audience ready to tear the man apart. Not that Harry blamed them as the man collection of books are rather expensive. Not all the students' families were well off and the man only used this job to sell his books to students. "Now hold on, telling lies isn't very nice." Lockhart said in an attempt to rescue his reputation. "Alright, can you lift the corner of your desk and cast the spell you used to turn a werewolf back into his human form? Better yet, teach us the spell as I am sure a lot of wizards and witches would like to know it. You know to keep them and others safe should they run across a werewolf." Harry smiled innocently at the man. "I will humor you just this once, the spell is called Homorphus Charm." He said quickly as many began packing up their stuff. "I will demonstrate this once." Proudly raising his wand as he had a slight tremble in his legs, everyone watched as his wand shot out a few small golden sparkles. Quickly trying again the sparks appeared once again but with a loud boom as the man flew into the castle wall. 'Why in the world would this near squib wizard think of adding an explosive part to a highly unstable and clearly his own spell work. He couldn't be dumb enough to think he a master spell crafter could he?' Harry thought as screaming and panic soon sat in among the twelve and thirteen years old. 'I hope this idiot is good enough to teach until Dumbledore or I can replace him soon enough.' "Everyone calm down. Shouting and panicking will not help and someone needs to go get Madam Pomfrey." Harry shouted but clearly didn't have an effect. Rolling his eyes, he walked out of class to a nearby teacher. - While Harry was attempting to deal with the fraud stupidity, Daphne was currently sitting in History of Magic. She was currently creating a list of all the heirs whose families are either in important positions or in wizengamot. This she could use to help Harry expand his friend base and should he be found out. They might be able to help him out in some way. 'I doubt Harry would want to stay in the wizarding world or more so Magical Britain in the future.' She tapped her finger thinking about the future. 'Maybe we should travel the world after Hogwarts and Riddle's dead. I am sure Harry wants to since it was denied to him last time around.' "Daphne, what are you doing?" She broke out of thought as her best friend Tracey whispered loudly into her ear. "A side project of possible connections." Daphne could instantly tell her friend didn't totally believe her if the hum she heard was anything to go by. It is a shame, but truthfully she made it clear that she wasn't interested in politics last year. If only Harry chose to go there but she could understand his reasoning too. They were in a very conversational area as far as she is concerned with Harry's needs to keep living every month. "If you say so." Tracey simply said before changing topics to a couple rumors and fashion. Daphne only half listened to the fashion tips as she was more interested in the rumors. She wanted to stay ahead and hopefully work some of her own. After all it wouldn't do if others began seeing Harry disappearing with a girl every month. In the end though the only thing that really interested her was Weasley sitting on his wand snapping it. Daphne could only shake her head on why some chose to stick their wands in their back pocket. A slight grin formed as she couldn't wait to tell Harry about it as he was a stickler about it later on in life quoting Mad-eye Moody. 'Don't keep your wand in your back pocket unless you want to blow off your checks.' an older Harry popped up in Daphne's mind as he was a guest lecture in Hogwarts. 'Though, I suppose there is another 'wand' you can stick back there if you're into that.' The memory of a class blushing as Harry drove their sixteen and fifteen minds crazy. It was a great one that he showed her pensieve she borrowed from a friend. Though the tongue lashing he got from the professor at the time afterwards made it better. 'I believe Harry had Defense against the Dark Arts. I wonder what happened to the fraud as Harry got a prankster side now.' Daphne wondered. - After the disaster in class, Harry learned that Lockhart will be able to continue teaching for the time being. However, Dumbledore managed to pass him a message that he will look into a retired auror to be guest lectures for most of the year. Which should help most students gain their knowledge needed. Since he felt that was taken care of and Dumbledore unable to do his lesson in potions and Alchemy. Harry decided to draft a letter to Fleur before doing some self study and review in potions and charms. 'Dear Fleur, How have you been and if you haven't yet received word from Daphne. I got in trouble with a 'certain' ancestry acting up. Anyways I should be good to go for about another two to three weeks. Sadly though, I ended up bondeding the girl and marking her so at least I have someone to keep me company now. While I haven't chatted with Daphne quite yet about the bonding, I am sure she will agree that I won't bond with most of my partners. So, yay I suppose not that I want a large harem or group of lovers. Though, Daphne is going to keep track of everyone, so I nominate her to manage that since I doubt I could. Anyways, so I had my first Lockhart class...again and it...explosive. The idiot somehow thought that adding an explosive component to a spell he failed to cast moments before. While it did give me a slight laugh, it mainly scared the life out most of the others since they are around twelve and all. In the end though he is going to be ok, pity in my opinion which at least I have someone to prank. So it isn't all bad at least as I have a guinea pig though he doesn't know that. Now I guess for my current situation on seeing the Weasleys. While it took a few hours to really adjust to them being young again. I question what I saw in Ron the first time around truthfully as all he currently talks about is slacking, chess or Quidditch. Hopefully you are doing better at seeing your old friends. Finally, I guess I better end this letter or I will just continue writing or ranting about life I suppose. I have proposed an idea of creating a family Grimiore for us and my future bond mates and possible descendants. So Daphne and I may be looking at charms and maybe we can make one when we visit you over the summer. Love, Harry Potter P.s. Why is it so hard to think of approaching an eleven year old girl without it sounding creepy with a fifty year old mind. Anyways, with Dumbledore helping the 'ritual' we were working on it should hopefully be down around the end of the year. As he sat down his quill as he reread his letter, Harry smiled as he really wanted to see Fleur again. Though having Daphne with him made it a bit easier as he had to wait. 'Off to visit Hedwig before hitting the books.' Harry thought as he placed his letter in an envelope.. Smiling as he hummed a tune as he left for the owlery. A few days passed by with life going on since the Lockhart Incident. Harry to his slight amusement and utter shame found Lockhart using it to his advantage. Somehow from across the country die hard fans with Molly among them praising him. While the fraud with squib-like magical skills, he knew how to work a crowd to his favor. 'I knew that the magical community of at least Britain were less than stellar when it comes to thinking and critical thinking at times.' Harry thought as he felt like bashing his head on the Gryffindor table. 'However even a blind man could see the man a fraud.' "Harry, what are you doing?" Hermione asked as she looked at him with hints of concern. "Thinking about the sad future Magical Britain is heading towards." "Huh? Can I ask why?" A simple thought ran through Harry's head as he wondered if he should use this moment to help her. While he was sure he couldn't fix some of Hermione's larger flaws such as her god-like attitude to authority figures, or brashiness. He could begin to curb them so she will at least not end up with Ron Weasley of all people. "Hermione, before you rant on what I am about to ask please consider all the facts presented first. Then if you disagree, please provide actual facts and not 'he said, she said'." "Alright Harry. What is your question?" "Lockhart is a fraud and never once did anything in his books. While I am sure there are witches and wizards out there who did these things. He didn't as he never mentions indications or actually proves he can cast such spells. Even in class he blew himself up and if he was powerful he would have taken students with him." Biting her lower lip as she felt conflicted as part of her wanted to believe in her friend another part wanted to defend Lockhart. While she found the books really exaggerated and mainly focused on Lockhart. She was raised and nurtured to always look up to those in authority to do right. "He said it himself that his wand was malfunctioning for the last while. So maybe he did do these adventures he wrote about." Hermione said weakly as her respect won out barely in the end. Harry calmly raised an eyebrow at her, "Very well Hermione. Find and present to me research the spells he mentions that are not self created. Give at least one or two examples of someone else using them in such fashion. Such as turning a werewolf temporarily back into human or splitting a single spell five times, knocking out five ghouls." "What do you get out of this?" Hermione asked with a small huff mentally agreeing to it already. "Hmm, that for me to know and you to find out." He answered like a wise sage or parent teaching a young child. "Fine, but you must stay with me in the library as it is your idea." "Ron are you going to join in?" Harry nodded his head in Hermione's direction as he asked the red head. Ron's eyes widened before he threw a mental tantrum at the thought. The red hair boy was still in the stage of hating learning outside of class. He was also still wary of Hermione and often barely tolerate her mere presence and often talked behind her back in the dorms. So Harry quickly received a furious head shake. "Well, I got homework to complete so I don't mind sticking around as you research." Harry said to Hermione who smiled at him. "You're both mental." Ron added as he showed a hint of betrayal as if Harry did something unforgivable. - With Harry acting as his new usual self, Katie on the other hand was shaking and eyes scanning everywhere. Since it was the night of the full moon her fear and paranoia of being found out has reached an all time high. She has barely spoken to Harry since she asked for a few days and been silently observing him. It didn't take much to notice him acting different from last year almost like he was older and a bit wiser. As she silently observed in a non stalker way, she felt him and Daphne knew things no one their age knew. Not to mention how they suddenly became best buddies and came up with a few theories. Either one or both are from the future or a pair of seers. "Katie? Are you alright, you seem a little jumpy today." Angelina asked as she brushed her long black hair over her shoulder. Her dark skin had a slight glimmer to it as her chocolate brown eyes looked at her friend. "It is nothing serious but nerves truthfully. I got to talk to Harry, but-" Katie blushed as she began replying. "Does our Bell have a crush on young Harry." Alicia was teased as the third member of friendship and chaser of Gryffindor. "Wha-" "I agree, look at how much she is blushing." Angelina joking agreed. 'Of course I have a crush on him since I bonded with him when we slept together.' Katie thought as she felt her face heat up more at the thought. 'Not to mention we will be running around later on tonight under the full moon with our instinct to guide us. Well that is what the books said about werewolves native to Britain.' Since Harry confessed, Katie between classes and thinking has been researching werewolves. While it shocked her a bit, she learned there are quite few types of werewolves roaming the planet. From some who were immortal and affected by silver, to ones she is familiar with that is unaffected by silver but looks like a sick dog man. She even learned there are a few that can transform on will power that native to Japan. 'Who names a school Monster Academy?' She wondered before thinking about her own school's name. 'Nevermind.' "Alright I do have a small crush on him, but I don't know how or what to do if we date?" Katie confessed as her friends teased her. Angelina just rubbed her chin, "I don't really think there much you can do. Given your age and limitation the most you can do is just get to know each other." Following in her friend's example, "Why don't you ask that Slytherin girl he likes to hang around recently. I bet she would be able to help you by the way they chat in the library for hours trying to be sneaky." "I don't think he is trying to be sneaky since the Library is considered a neutral ground by all students." Katie answered. "Besides her name Daphne and she is pretty friendly for the most part." While Katie knew her two friends didn't really have a large dislike for the Slytherin beside on the Quidditch pitch. She also knew they weren't really ones to really be friends with them either. From what she knows a few seventh year Slytherins harassed them during their first years. "If you say so." was all Angelina said before changing to a more comfortable topic. - Down in France, a fifteen year old Veela was laughing as she read over her latest letter she received from a snowy owl. She was thankful for one of the few times having a dorm to herself. Even if it wasn't for the true reason why the school and headmistress assigned it to her. While the official reason was for health and safety as her allure manifested. The unofficial and true reason whenever a Veela passes through was to have privacy. They could use it to get away for a while or satisfied her inner desires and passions. However she didn't have any thoughts of using it for that purpose. She was saving herself to do a ritual with Harry allowing them to gain a boost in magic. While it might be a small boost in ten to thirty years, it would be helpful in the near future. Expressially when Voldermort returns and will give her Harry a helping hand. 'I wonder when Daphne found the Ritual as I don't see Hogwarts having that much on them. Not since magical Britain started outlawing them left, right and center.' Fleur thought as she flopped down on her bed. 'Maybe I should think about transferring Hogwarts, but it is currently on the decline. So the chances of Papa allowing me to transfer is minimum expressially with their views on magical creatures.' "That's it, if I graduate early, I could apply to teach at Hogwarts." a smile crossed her lips at the thought before it vanished. "Wait, that is not possible and probably a bad idea. Most students won't be able to focus and the same issue appears as if I apply as a student." 'I only have two more years until I graduate. Hmm, I guess working at Gringotts is an option and buying a house in Hogsmeade would work. It would allow them to visit during the Hogsmeade visits at the very least.' A sad sigh escaped her lips as she thought about her last life. She really only applied to work on her english and because she was interested in Bill. For some reason she thought he could have been her bonded since Harry was still growing. However, that was an error that cost her a few decades. 'At least this time I know who my bonded and soulmate is so that will save a lot of time on forming the bond.' Fleur thought as her bond and Daphne would need to grow once again and any mistresses Harry collects. 'I doubt Harry would care if I have a few female mistresses as long as I introduce them and not try to hide it.' Fleur thought as her mind wondered, not really planning to put her thoughts into action. 'Maybe I can snag a few bi from him when in school. Hmm, I wonder what he will say if I gift him a certain metamorphmagus.' A new smile formed as she sat up as she had a couple letters to write on to her two lovers and a certain auror in training. She just hopes she can befriend her despite not having met Tonks in this life.. Well at least she will have a challenge to occupy her time until she can see Harry again. "Harry!" In the common room, an emerald eyed boy looked up from his book on magical maturity. A frown crossed his lips as he was halfway through the relatively thick book. However a smile soon broke out as he looked who was calling him in a loud whisper. "Hello Katie, how have you been?" "Harry, it is nearly time to visit Madam Pomfrey, remember." The dirty blonde chaser answered as she pointed to the clock. "Why does he need to visit her? Haven't he been there quite a few times already." Hermione, Harry's brown bushy hair friend asked. However, you could hear the concern in her voice. "Maybe it's my charming personality?" Harry joked as he got up. "Honestly Harry, this could be serious and I am worried about you." Hermione said, gaining a slight edge to her voice. She was already on edge from his challenge to prove Lockhart is not a fraud. He could only shake his head as he waved it off, "I'm fine Hermione. She probably wants to make sure I don't relapse or something. So I will see you tomorrow." Hermione's eyes narrowed but could only nod as she knew Harry would tell her in time. It will however not stop her from attempting to find out on her own. She had thought she had solved him pretty well last year but over summer a large change took place. A change she was unsure what to do about and wanted to solve. Before Harry left for summer, he was down, shy and not enjoying his fame. Now however as far as she could tell, he was more confident and shrugged off fame as if he had years of practice. Which shouldn't be possible due to only learning about it the year before. Then it was his knowledge and other aspects that didn't add up making her wonder if he was an imposter. "Well, Katie let's be off." Harry smiled as he smiled at the two witches eye roll. - In the Hospital wing, Madam Pomfrey was waiting for them with Dumbledore who smiled as they walked in. Katie who really only saw the Headmaster at meals or the occasional stroll through the school was at a loss. Her mind wandered if he was there to tell her she was expelled. "Headmaster, what can I do for you?" Her voice cracked trying to hide her nervousness. She could only hear chuckling and laughter from both males as the school healer just rolled her eyes. The reaction sort of unsettled her as she felt Harry's arms wrap around her shoulders. "Katie, there isn't anything to worry about." Harry's voice echoed in her ears. "Indeed Miss Bell. I just came by to tell you as long as you don't go telling everyone and don't infect them. We won't have a problem." Dumbledore answered, receiving a rapid head nod. "Then I am sure we can overlook your monthly run in the woods if you will. Now in the morning return here and a house elf will have clothes for you." "Now, I will inform your teacher that you are excused from your morning classes. Let's say a prank went wrong and you will be released after lunch." Dumbledore stroked his beard. "Why not just say we tripped on the stairs on the way here since Katie said Madam Pomfrey wanted to see us. The fall was a bit nasty fracturing my arm and her leg." Harry said instead before a sparkle appeared in his eye. "Neither I nor Katie are known pranksters so the excuse wouldn't really stand. Though, I guess I can form the next generation of Marauders." "Minerva is going to retire." Pomfrey sighed. "If that group reforms and with the Weasley Twins." "What are the Marauders? I think I heard the Twins mention it once or twice before." Katie asked. "They were a group of students who were known pranksters. While they gave laughs some of their jokes went a bit far." Harry said with a sigh and slightly growled as he continued. "Now one dead, one is drifting without aim, the third is framed by the fourth and in Azkaban and the last is in hiding." "Oh." was Katie could say but decided not to push it as anger soared inside Harry and with the full moon mere hours away. She decided to wait as she will be told in time as there more to this if Harry knew this much. "Well, I supposed we should be off. We will see you tomorrow." - Deep inside the Forbidden Forest, small twigs snapped below Harry's feet as he wore worn out clothes. Behind him, Katie followed closely in loose clothes trembling slightly as her nerves about what to come. The nightly breeze and the odd roar in the distant certainly fill her with confidence. "Will it hurt?" Katie finally asked breaking the silence that fell between them for the last hour. Harry's thoughts shot back to his transformation. "Yes and I hope you didn't ingress any potions in the last few days." A bright blush filled her cheeks, "Only for cramps and the potions to prevent pregnancy. I am too young to have a child. Most witches' bio clock is synced around the full moon. Wait why am I telling you this?" "Well, it wasn't that long ago girls would have or soon have children at our age. However, I am not sure if your wolf side will reject these potions or not." Harry hummed as a grin formed as her blush deepened. "I believe you will be fine but if not we know about it next time." It was long after this that the clouds above moved allowing the rays of the full moon to fall upon them. Instantly Harry felt the familiar feeling as his body heated up, but while it had some discomfort that was it. He also focused on how his body felt when it transformed in hopes to find out how to transform later on like an animagus. From Katies screams of agony her transformation wasn't as nice due to it being the first time. If it was anything like his, her bones were snapping and being rebuilt as her muscles tore themselves apart. Since she was throwing up he would assume that the potions she mentioned were fine. Her clothes on the other hand were the opposite as she tore at her top and loose shorts. As her fingers turned to claws, long claw-like tore into her shirt. As her left hand clawed down from her right breast to her hip. Harry could see her right tan nipple as dark brown almost black fur sprouted from her body. Her shorts had a similar incident as her knickers could be seen before the final stretch of the transformation. There a wolf slightly larger than a puppy appeared where Katie once stood. Harry not far behind in his transformation was soon at eye level with her. He assumed it was because he was still growing and alpha he could match her. However, he didn't expect her to growl at him in an attempt to establish dominance. Growling, Harry soon found his instincts kicking in and tackled her below him growling. As she snapped and tried to bite him, he retaliated and soon had her submitting below him. Once the hierarchy was established, Harry found himself nuzzling her as he rubbed himself against her. She lifted her rear as she yelped ready to play with her alpha. Following her lead, Harry found himself rough housing with her as they explored the forest. From the slight run in with the Centaurs who wisely allowed them to pass, to running with the Thestrals and Unicorns. Even if he had to fight his instincts and Katie from attacking. By the end of the night much to his displeasure and hope of not returning to it. They ended up on the edge of the Acromantulas territory killing some of the smaller ones that attacked. Well calling a five foot tall spider small was a stretch in his opinion. Harry was just hoping Hagrid doesn't get in trouble because of them. - The next morning, Harry woke up next to Katie in a small pile of leaves. While his clothes were in better condition, Katie's were basically in rags. Not surprising since he watched her tear them apart. However, at least she kept most of her modesty besides one breast mostly uncovered from the tears. Harry studied her new body and saw her body was slightly more toned than the night. He noticed her looks were slightly sharpened and enhanced making him wonder if she was part veela. Well that might be stretching it for the time being, since there wasn't an allure but he could smell her arousal. It would seem she was having a nice dream which he wouldn't mind fulfilling, but they lacked the time. If her moaning and thighs rubbing was anything to go on. "Katie, wake up. We got to head back to the castle." Harry gently nudged her as she let out a soft moan as her eyes opened. "Can that wait." She complained. "I want you, now." It was an hour later, before they headed towards the castle covered in dirt and leaves.. With Madam Pomfrey ranting on about the pros and cons of the mistress/wife bond the two formed. Freshly cleaned and back in the castle, Harry was currently working on a Blood-Replenishing Potion. He was currently up in the Headmaster Office for his lesson due to his apprenticeship under the careful eyes of Dumbledore. Well, figuratively as they were chatting as both worked on their separate projects. "So, I noticed that you and Miss Bell were late this morning." Albus commented with a knowing look. "I do hope you two took precautions as I know how teenagers can get." "Madam Pomfrey, already checked us over again and gave her a few potions...again. I don't know if I should be worried about dying again with the amount of potions she shoving down our throat." Harry answered. "Do you think if I asked she would tone down the potions a tad?" "I'm sure she will if you asked but she just worried about you. A single slip up is all it takes after all." As he just nodded accepting the statement as it is true, Harry sighed at the thought of his own children. While it was indeed a decade or two since he saw them before his death and they robbed him of his possessions. He still loved them as did Fleur who's pretended she didn't exist. "So, I've been researching ways to end the mad basilisk. What if we took a rooster down and a large mirror." Harry asked, changing to a different topic. "I doubt a rooster call will kill it due to its age. So we could try reflecting its killing gaze back at it." "That is an interesting idea, Harry. However, I must ask don't you think you're doing too much too soon?" Albus asked, receiving a deadpan look. "You aren't physically an adult even if your mind says otherwise Harry. Currently your schedule is packed without much of a break." Harry blinked in surprise as he mentally pulled up his current goals and plans. Currently he is preparing to expand his friend circle, look into wandlore and crafting, creating a grimoire, animagus studies, finishing the ritual, keeping in touch with Fleur, schoolwork, and killing the mad basilisk. So he currently has a total of eight goals he wants to complete currently during the school year. Well except wand crafting and creating a grimoire as they will take longer. "I don't think so as one is so I can live and one is to get rid of Riddle's horcruxes before his return. Not really rushing that either and wand crafting and the grimoire is more of a hobby and something to do. As for schoolwork, it is basically just review." "If you say so Harry. Now I've been wondering about this but what about young Neville?" A frown formed across Harry's lips as he grimaced a bit. As if sensing his discomfort Dumbledore tried to change topics. "If you don't want to talk about it, that's fine." "No, it's fine sir. It's just I try not to think of Neville as he and I had a falling out of sorts." "Well, I am sure you two could have worked it out?" Albus said before watching Harry shake his head. "It's kind of hard to rekindle our friendship after catching him screwing my wife at the time in the middle of a foursome." After hearing this Dumbledore looked as if he swallowed a lemon drop. "After the Battle of Hogwarts he began dating Hannah Abbot and married her a few years later. However with the bit of fame he gained and a confidence boost his ego inflated so different women came and went from his bed. Ginevra was some of the few that frequent it." "I'm sorry for bringing up some bad memories." "It alright sir, you didn't know. So, sir, I don't really have much care for Neville who formed a harem of sorts with married women." Dumbledore just nodded but felt Harry was the pot calling the kettle black. Expressially since he knew the boy would probably have a harem by the time he left Hogwarts. - Knowing that last night was a full moon and Harry being up in his lessons with Dumbledore. Daphne was initiating the plan of expanding his friend group in a form of a study group. It was a relatively simple plan since it would allow her and Harry to chat without raising much suspicion. Not that a Slytherin and Gryffindor didn't raise it in itself, but hopefully removes the hostility. "Hello Miss Bones." A red hair very lightly tan twelve year old that could almost pass as a thirteen year old turned around. She was currently struggling on her Charms homework from what Daphne could see. Taking the opportunity to look the young girl over, she knew she made the right choice to start her plan. While it was a bit embarrassing to look a girl over as young as Susan Bones for a potential partner for Harry. Daphne couldn't deny what was in front of her as the girl baby fat and childish features were fading faster than others. Her body has clearly begun taking on a more womanly shape as her robe did hide most but her bust was bigger than most and some fourth years. "Greengrass, can I help you?" A shy and adobe voice in her opinion brought her back to her senses. "Potter and I have decided to set up a study group. We were wondering if you were interested in joining?" Daphne asked and mentally grumbled calling her lover by his last name. It made it seem like they were so distant from each other. "A Slytherin friendly with a Gryffindor and Harry Potter himself? I thought Harry didn't like Slytherin?" Susan asked, surprised. "I know, but it turns out he only dislikes some of the people in Slytherin like Malfoy. Anyways do you want to join?" Susan mind blanked for a moment as she wondered how Daphne and Harry met to set up this idea. While she heard some rumors that the two sat in the library together some days, doubts filled her mind. "Can I bring my friend Hannah?" Daphne hesitated for a moment which wasn't missed on the niece of the Head of the DMLE. She just didn't know what could cause this kind of hesitation. "Yes, but we are going to try to keep this small. So, try not to invite others for the time being." Susan just nodded and gave her thanks as she watched the blonde Slytherin walk off forgetting to ask when. Moments later she found a card in her pocket telling her the first meeting is saturday night in the library before dinner. Smiling at the invitation and sneakiness, she wondered why all the secrecy. In the end though she just chucked it up to Slytherin and Gryffindor rivalry. - When the afternoon class for the day came to a close alongside his lessons, Harry headed for the library. Since the transformation was still fresh in his mind, he wanted to review the basic and current process for becoming an animagus. It also didn't help if he had a certain blonde hair Slytherin waiting for him. "Harry mate, what are you doing?" the voice that grated against his nerves just by sound alone called out to him. "I believe I am heading to the Library." "Why?" "Animagus. I want to try to become one so clearly I need to research it." Harry explained slowly keeping his tone nice and even. It sent a shiver down his spine and Ron as it reminded them of a certain potion professor. While Harry knew of the man's actions and sacrifice that helped end the war. He didn't feel all the torment and verbal abuse he endured was justified. It was true that Snape was in a dangerous position and did the best with his resources. However that didn't really excuse the torment he unleashed on him. It was also a sad fate for his son who was named after both Albus and Severus when Harry was forcefully high on potions. No wonder it took awhile for the boy to learn to spell his name and had an identity crisis later on in his teens. One was someone many looked up to while the other many despised. "Harry, don't you know that incredibly dangerous? Professor McGonagall said that was really advanced Transfiguration." Hermione commented as she came around the corner. "You do know that I am apprenticed under the Headmaster who taught Professor McGonagall right? Anyways I need to pick a project to work on for the year and this year's theme is Transfiguration." Harry lied a bit to end the current conversation. He didn't really want to let the school know his current pursuit as he felt many will try to copy him. Which would give Poppy too much unnecessary work. Biting her lower lip, Hermione clearly wasn't really pleased with his current idea or getting a lesson from Dumbledore. When he didn't hear her complain or say something about taking up time in the Headmaster busy schedule. Harry felt she was improving a bit faster than last time around. "Cool, do you think I can learn?" Ron asked as a look formed in his eye. Luckily from years of experience and knowing the red head. The boy just wanted to learn it to show off and maybe to impress women in the future when he was older. "Why not. Hermione, do you want to learn too. They say experience is worth a thousand books or something along that line." "It's: Reading ten thousand books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles. Harry." Hermione corrected. "I do see your point though, but I rather read and travel." "So are you joining or not?" "Yes, Harry I want to learn." Hermione said clearly, trying to hide her joy in her voice. "Well, I need to read up on the subject and pick Professor Dumbledore's mind. So we can begin in a week or two." "Harry, I can help you research." "Hermione, I think I can handle flipping through books. Besides you got your own project to complete or have you learned that Lockhart is a fraud." "Fine, but my offer remains open." Hermione huffed before following him to the Library alongside Ron. In the end, Harry didn't find a chance to chat with Daphne as she was studying up charms and grimoire creating. She did however pass him a note without either Hermione or Ron noticing telling him she would meet him after breakfast before they headed to Herbology.. Which ended his day with a smile. Inside Headmaster's Office, Harry was sitting across from one Albus Dumbledore. He was summoned up right after his meeting with Daphne telling him about the study group. Which he unashamedly took credit in creating alongside her despite only just finding out. It also helped he was thinking of the same thing but has gotten around to tell her. But this works too since neither of them care to take full credit on creating it. "I have heard an interesting rumor, Harry." "The one where I seemed to have given Katie Bell a love potion? I can assure you that I haven't if you're wondering." Harry waved his hand as if shooing the rumor away. Chuckling, Dumbledore just nodded in agreement. "No, I was referring to the one where I am helping you become an animagus. It seems a certain redhead friend was telling all who would listen." "Well technically you are helping me, just not the traditional way. So I didn't really lie on why I was reaching the subject." "Indeed, but you did agree to teach them." Dumbledore stated as he looked at Harry with a curious look. "Yeah, I thought I would help them not teach them." Harry shrugged as there wasn't any harm letting the age wizard know. "Hopefully my idea works out then I thought I would attempt to become a water phoenix when I practice with them." "I assume there is a reason for that breed of phoenix, but I will refrain from asking." Harry just awkwardly shifted in his seat as a slight blush formed. His main reason for wanting to achieve this form was for the second task in the coming tri wizard tournament. If it didn't change at least, if it did well at least he will have a phoenix form if nothing else. "Is there anything you would like to discuss now Harry?" "Nope, besides I am currently missing DADA so I think I will just hang around in your personal library." "Very well Harry. I will overlook it this time." - As the next few days passed in a relatively calm manner with Harry avoiding Lockhart class or the man himself. He has been looking up some second and third years charms, hexs, and one or two curses. Finally he decided to practice his Patronus Charm. So inside an empty classroom, Harry laid out a few books that contain the charms in case others wandered in. He could just state he was studying on his own since most of the school is slowly coming to realize Lockhart is a fraud. Expressly fifth and seventh years who are in their OWL and NEWT. 'I wonder if I should hold lessons for this charm for them. It would certainly help them impress the examiners.' Harry thought but put the thought to the aside for now. Gathering all his love and happy memories from his first hug, meeting Hagrid and the Wizarding world, meeting Lupin, the promise of living with Sirius, the end of the war, his children being born, finding his soulmates. As their warmth and love filled him, his eyes shot open as he made a circular motion and whispered 'Expecto Patronum'. A large thestral followed by a stag, a wolf, phoenix and finally a grim. As the five ran a few laps around the room, Harry was surprised as they were three times the size than the last time he casted. While the silvery animals towered of him, he could feel all his love and happiness he used to cast fill the room. "Mr. Potter what do you think you're doing?" An amazed and shocked voice came from the doorway. There Professor McGonagall in her green robe and pointy hat stood with her aged mouth hanging open. "Morning Professor." "Did you cast these?" "Well, yeah as far as I am aware, I am the only one in the room." Harry cheekily replied. "Amazing twelve year old and casting a spell most grown wizards and witches can't cast. Even more so on casting multiple of them at once and so big." She rambled as Harry allowed them to fade. "Can I help you Professor." Harry asked. "Oh, my. Indeed Mr. Potter, I have received a complaint that you have been skipping Lockhart's class this week. So may I know the reason for this?" Harry could only stare blankly at the future Headmistress as she tried to hide the shame of asking this. It was well known the man was a fraud among the staff as most remember teaching him. She could even remember the party they had after he barely graduated as he nearly failed most of his classes. "Sorry professor, I just seem to always lose track of time when it's time to learn about hair products, how he won beautiful smiles awards, or how he wrestled a werewolf. Which is really far fetched as he is neither covered in scars, muscular or magically adapted." A wry smile formed across her lips as she agreed with him but couldn't voice them. "Alright, I won't dock points or give you detentions this time but don't let it happen again." Nodding his head, Harry tried to hide his smile as he watched the professor leave. Once again practicing the Patronus charm alternating be summoning one or multiple. A smirk formed as a small but interesting idea formed in his mind. - As lunch rolled around in the great hall, Harry was smiling as he stood outside the door. He assumed most of the students had gathered as he lifted his wand. With a snap of his wand, he unleashed five patronus as watched as they swarmed into the great hall. Inside he watched as most students laughed and smiled at the show of silver animals while the greasy potion professor scowled. The silver stag running around the room dug up a bad memory of James Potter. "Potter!" He shouted when he spotted Harry entering. "Yes?" "End this...Now!" "Now Severus, I doubt young Harry could pull this off. Most wizards can't even pull one off, so I doubt a wizard as young as Harry can pull off multiples." Dumbledore chided him lightly. "Unless you are saying he is a very talented individual." His scowl just deepened, as Slughorn just chuckled at the display. As the spell came to an end, most students were asking what spell that was. A few older students recognized it soon became a requested spell to learn much to a grinning charms professor. Until the difficulty of mastering it was known, most of the younger students shrugged. "I wonder who the individuals are that pulled this off." Flitwick asked from his boosted seat. Due to the goblin blood in his ancestors he has a short stature as his wild white hair and beard covered his face. A slight smirk formed across McGonagall aged lips that were missed by all but the small charms and resident healer. However, as much as they pestered her she didn't give up the name or names of the students. Much to her amusement. - When charms rolled around with Slytherin later on, Harry caught Daphne wink towards him. She must have known it was him since he is one of the few students that could cast a corporeal one. It might also be that the magic was laced with his magical present. Which he just assumed only a few picked up on it as others were shocked into amazement. As he followed the crowd into the doorway, he found Flitwick standing on his tower of books. A grin across the elderly charms professor as he watched as the class took their seats. "Welcome, welcome. Today we will be finishing reviewing. After that we will begin experimenting with holding your magic at the tip of your wand." The small professor said as he wrote up the levitation, lighting and extinguishing charms. With a small sigh and attempted to hide his boredom, Harry kept glancing towards Daphne. A small smile formed as he saw she was in a similar situation. Now he just hopes he doesn't accidentally cast a light that bright as a sun...again. "Harry, stop looking over at the snakes." Ron broke him out of his musing. When Harry was about to reply, he ended up ducking for cover. Ron with his infinity stupidity decided to try and cast with his broken wand. A loud boom was heard as black soot covered the red head and the table. Much to Slytherin amusement and a few Gryffindors. "Mr. Weasley and Mr. Potter are you two ok?" Flitwick asked. A hand appeared from under the desk as Harry gave them a thumbs up. While Ron blushed in embarrassment and ears turning redder than tomatoes. His eyes shifted downwards looking down at his wand wrapped in spello tape. - Up in the Headmaster's Office, the hundred and twelve year old wizard was rubbing his forehead. Across from him was Hagrid the grounds keeper as he went on about how some creatures in the forest were scared last night. "Some of Aragog's children were even killed last night. From what I've been told a couple of wolves tracks were found in the area." "It is a forest Hagrid and it was a full moon last night. Maybe a werewolf entered the area?" Dumbledore suggested. "I don't know but you might be right." "Why don't you go and investigate some more." Dumbledore suggested. Nodding in acceptance Hagrid thanked the man and left, leaving behind a sighing old wizard. He now must warn Harry to be wary on the next full moon as Hagrid might be out hunting. However he was snapped out of his thoughts as the Minister Head popped out of the floo network. 'Today's going to be a long day.' Inside an abandoned classroom, spells of different varieties flew back and forth. From simple jinxes and hex one learns in their first year to relatively advanced spells maybe sixth and seventh years might know. As for the individuals who were throwing these spells back and forth like confetti. Two twelves years olds were sweating heavily as their battle drew to a close fairly quickly. With her draping blonde hair, she whips it up wacking the boy with messy black hair and emerald eyes. As he takes a half a step back she quickly disarms him, grinning that didn't last long as she found her wand in his hands. "Shall we consider this another draw, Dear?" "How?" A familiar smirk crossed the boy's lips as his eyes glowed in amusement. "Well our magic isn't where it once was, I've been practicing wandlessly summoning small objects. Such as wands." With a last groan of defeat, Daphne sat down in one of the few chairs still standing. Her small frown soon changed again as Harry rubbed her shoulders. "Hon, why do you still wear glasses? I thought you mentioned that your sight was perfect now." Daphne asked since it had been bugging her since she saw him at the start of school. A small sigh was heard in the relatively empty classroom, before he answered. "It's more of a prop for the moment so others won't notice any larger changes to myself. Besides, I and Dumbledore have been considering charming them." Daphne just nodded as a memory came to mind when she and Harry went to the movies. It was a few years before everything went down and the Weasley's plot was discovered. However they went and saw a man who wore a blue suit and red cape flying about. While his identity was kept secret with some hair gel and glasses. "So are you man or superman." Harry let out a belly full of laughter, "It is a shame we have to wait for the show to be produced again. But who knew Daphne Greengrass the witch model enjoyed a mundane comic book hero." "Well I am not the one who always looked at Wonder Woman arse." "Hey, it is not my fault the cameras always seem to catch it. Even if it is a nice one." "Just like they always catch the muscular males bare chests and muscular backs." "Touche." "Also, he reminds me of you a bit with your brooding, angst attitudes during your teen years, and not wanting to accept part of yourself. While yours is fame, his is clearly his alien heritage." While Harry wanted to retort he just accepted her reasoning since he was man enough to admit it. He was indeed broody and a bit angst inducing expressially once Voldermort got himself a new body at the end of the tournament the first time around. There was also part of himself dying too, not that he realized that at the time. "So, have you made any attempts at befriending a certain blonde raven." Daphne asked changing topics. A deep sigh soon answered the question as Harry looked out the darkening window. "I keep looking for her without being obvious about it. Knowing that she is either already being bullied or will soon be." "Harry you can't save everyone or rush things either. Just look at us being sent back. We got Slughorn as a teacher already. Well most do since you take potions with the headmaster. Not only that but the school began changing. Fights between the Slytherins and Gryffindors are lowering despite some older and certain ferret protests." "I know," Harry let out a sad sigh as last time around there was so much unneeded suffering and deaths. While he did move on as he couldn't change it then but now he in the past and now could. All his regret and sadness returned making him want to run around trying to fix everything. "Good, and you're lucky I may have invited a certain blonde to our study group that is happening in a few hours." Daphne smiled at her rewards as Harry planted kisses across her cheeks and lips and hugged her tightly. She just wished her body was a bit older as she wondered how far he was willing to reward her. - While leaning next to the blackboard on the wall, Harry looked at his lover who was sitting down magically copied books. The books will disappear in a few hours but it will serve its uses for the time being. "Dear, what is the first subject going to be?" Harry asked, realizing he didn't know what the goal of the first meeting was yet. "We are going to start with charms and maybe towards the end we can practice the Patronus Charm. Thanks to your little show a few days ago, we can use it to 'learn' the spell." Daphne answered as Harry nodded. "It would certainly be interesting to see young students casting the spell that many adults have trouble with. Well younger yet since I managed to teach a few last time around in our fifth year." Both reborn teens shuttered at the memories of the pink toad and undersecretary for the Minister of Magic. As both pushed those thoughts aside it also reminded them they needed to do something about her. Just the when and how was currently escaping them for the moment as they don't have much of an opportunity yet. "So onto a better topic, it's weird to be in our younger bodies again. I even learned a few things surprisingly already." "Oh, did you forget how to do the lighting charm?" Daphne jokes. "No, just adjust it since Dumbledore and I almost went blind when I casted when I returned. My magic was in such a flux for a couple weeks. I either overcharged or spent so much magic casting I would wear out in five minutes." Harry grumbled. "What I really was talking about was magical puberty to mundane puberty." "Harry, you went through it and had three kids. How can you not know about that?" He could only reply in the only way he knew, he shrugged. "It seems weird that when magicial go into puberty they age a tad faster than mundane so a fourteen or fifteen could pass off as a seventeen to twenty year old. Then our aging slows down considerably depending on our magical level." "Yes, Harry I do know what you're talking about." "That's the thing Daphne, last time around I aged like most mundane do. I didn't gain an older look. The book also mentioned that if the wizard or witch is strong than this could happen or if they were-" "Malnourished, yes. You were always a bit short for your age and most assumed it was because of how magically powerful you were." "That is another thing, while I was a tad underfed it shouldn't have been a problem. I should have also been able to see that students in higher and lower grades in the future suddenly growing like weeds. However everyone looks as if they aged the same as a mundane." Daphne frowned at the information as that couldn't be right. She knew that most students that came through Hogwarts weren't magically strong. So Harry should have been able to see who is more powerful than others. It was weird seeing a seventeen year old looking Ronald Weasley following a thirteen year old Harry last time around. Suddenly an idea sprung forth in her mind. "Didn't the Weasleys begin upping your potions around this year. Maybe that was it since your wolf was dying and potions were on your brains." Daphne suggested. "You didn't look a day over twenty five when you died Harry when you were fifty." Harry quickly ran the thought through his hair and nodded as that could be the case. They probably didn't want to test it and even if he somehow magically did. He doubted his lovers would allow him to since there probably won't be a redo this time. "Well now that mystery seems to be solved. Who did you invite for this group?" Daphne just shook her head at his subject change again. "I invited Katie Bell from Gryffindor, Luna Lovegood and Penelope Clearwater from Ravenclaw. Don't ask how I got Clearwater to come. Susan Bones and Hannah Abbott from Hufflepuff." Harry just stared at her blankly at the mention of Neville's future wife. "Finally we have my friend Tracey from Slytherin." "Daphne, just know this is serious, but are you building a woman only harem for yourself?" Slapping his head, Daphne just glared at him but a hint of a smile could be seen. Which soon sent both of them laughing. "No, but you are or most likely slept with them all at least once or more by the time we're done with Hogwarts. So don't blow your chance to get to 'know' them and their friends." With luck being on his side for once, Susan came barreling through the door. She was followed by her long blonde haired friend which Harry had neutral feelings for. The last time he saw her, she was tied to the bedpost with Ginevra playing with her breast as Neville was flopping behind her. Hannah was a twelve with little baby fat coating her cheeks as she was similar to Daphne and was a late bloomer. Her blonde hair reached down to her mid back with her which she tied into twin pigtails. Following them in was Penelope the sixteen year old Ravenclaw perfect. She was fairly tall with curly blonde hair and dark brown eyes. Beside her was an eleven girl with silver eyes that looked around with a small dreamy look. Finally brought up the end was a twelve year old with brown hair and eyes in green robes. "So what's going on." she asked as all eyes landed on her. Inside the staff meeting room, Albus Dumbledore was rubbing his splitting headache. The backlash from attempting to show Lockhart as a fraud was very slow moving. He was so sure he could have handled the man, but barely into the school year and he was already regretting it. How in the world has this man not exposed himself as a fraud? They were in their first staff meeting of the new school year that has been postponed the last two times due to Lockhart. The first time was him unable to get away from his fans and students, while the second time he couldn't come because his 'battle scars' were acting up. Which was just a lie as he spent the whole hour doing his hair before his next class. "Let's get this long overdue meeting started." Dumbledore said much to his staff grumbling in agreement. They too were tired and shot glares towards the cause who pretended not to see them. "Shall we start from first year or seventh years?" "Since we started from seventh year last time, let's begin with first years this time." Professor McGonagall suggested with the others in agreement. "Well it's a bit late but are they settling in ok." Dumbledore asked. "For the most part since it's basically the same every year." Professor Sprout answered with the other three heads of house nodding in agreement. "That good. Now do any particular students stand out this year?" "Not this time which is slightly disappointing. However I did find out that most of the years aren't as bad as I was told at brewing." Slughorn groans sadly at the loss of teaching Harry Potter. "Besides a bit of trouble and getting into fights. Most of my first years don't really stand out much." Sprout answered. "Luna Lovegood in Ravenclaw does stand out just not in a way most assumed. Due to her spacy look and telling of mystical or fantasy creatures. She hasn't made any friends in or out of the house yet." Flitwick sighed. "For my house I would say Colin Creevy. The boy is a ball of energy and loves taking pictures." Professor Vector sighed as she pinched her nose. "I had to sit the boy down and explain he can't run up to a student and snap their photo randomly. It is expressially bad when it involves Harry Potter." "Please like we need Potter to get a bigger ego." Snape snapped. "He would probably allow him to snap photos at any given time." "Now Severus, we have been over this. Young Harry doesn't have that big of ego that you claim he does." Dumbledore said much to the annoyance of the potion master. "Anyways, we have digressed from the main topic. Now are there any concerns I should be aware of?" "Many have approached me about their Defense Against the Dark Arts class. They felt like they weren't getting anything out of the class." Sprout said with the other three heads nodding. "Hey, I have you know that by the end of the year they will be masters in the class." Lockhart boasted. Ignoring the man, Dumbledore nodded as he leaned back in his chair a bit thinking. This could be a good chance for Harry since he can cast fifth year spells without tiring fairly quickly. It would also serve to help those in OWL and NEWT exams. Even if he has to spare some of his already tight schedule to sit in while Harry teaches. "Young Harry is starting a study group and while his other classes need a bit of work. He is a prodigy in Defense Against the Dark Arts." Dumbledore spoke as he tapped his finger on the desk. The DADA portion of the test he had Harry do appeared allowing him to pass it around. "I can confidently say he is good enough to help them study. If you agree I think I can work something out with him." "Albus, are you sure this is Harry's work. Some of these things are above NEWT level. So how can you expect us to believe a twelve year old who proved to be average took this." "I can show you the memory, take a vow, or have him take it in front of you all. The only problem I see with this arrangement is the sixth and seventh year practical portion. While he can cast the spells they leave him drained after a few casts." Dumbledore answered, making most blink stupidly at him. Not liking how the others were considering this, Lockhart had to brag and whine. "Why would they go to him when they can be taught by me? The Order of Merlin, Third Class, Honorary Member of the Dark Force Defence League, and five-time winner of Witch Weekly's Most Charming Smile Award." "Albus, who is going to sit in. I am afraid that there will be accidents." Professor McGonagall asked. "I should be able to fit it into my schedule if it's an hour or two every week for the older students. Harry should be able to handle first through fifth pretty easily, but feel free to stop by for those." Dumbledore said. "Now shall we get on with this meeting. I say we got a bit sidetracked." Mummering in agreement the rest of the meeting went smoothly with Lockhart silently fuming. How dare Harry steal his spotlight and time to shine among the students. - Inside the classroom which Harry and Daphne chose to hold their study group. As they finished up their charm work with Penelope helping the two time travelers. They managed to cover most of the second year's spells or third year's in Katie and first in Luna cases. Now it was time for the patronus charm which got Harry excited. "With charms taken care of let's move onto our next topic. The patronus charm." "Very funny Potter. I have done my research on it and even most can't cast it. So what makes you, a twelve year old, think he can." Tracey asked rudely and sarcastically. "Expecto Patronum," Harry said as a thick white smoke formed in the shape of a shield on the tip of his wand. "Never mind." Was all Tracey could say as this was a better result than when she tried to cast it herself. She only got a sliver of smoke before she felt drained. After explaining the basics and offering his own tips he remembers from the time he learned it. Harry smiled as Luna, Susan, Tracey and Penelope mist had some remnant of a shield. Hannah on the other hand only had a small stream of mist that quickly faded. The most surprising was Katie's who nearly became corporal on her first cast. She just lost her concentration due to the excitement and failed to finish. "Amazing girls." Harry praised. "But I barely got the mist." Hannah said lamely with pure disappointment in her voice. "Hannah, you need to pick a powerful memory, one that fills you with love, joy or something positive everytime you remember. It could even be a collection of memories that makes you smile." She smiled at the advice as Harry went back to talking. "Now while many consider this charm difficult is mainly due to the lack of advice in the books that mention them. It also takes a few tries and time for your magic to adjust to the required amount." "How do you know this Harry?" Penelope asked. "Research and chats with Dumbledore over it." Harry waved it off while throwing Dumbledore's name in there. He will be sure to make it up to the aged wizard some time in the future with a favor or bags of candy. While doubt still filled the sixth year perfect, most of the younger girls bought it. Luna, who has been studying him since she walked in, just slowly blinked her eyes at him. Which he learned in the future means she doesn't believe him but will let it slide for now. Since it won't hurt her or others. "Shall we do this again?" Daphne asked as she pulled out a clock. "I'm game," Katie quickly agreed. "This is fun so I can't wait." Luna agreed. "It's like our own secret club." "It is not really a secret, but we would like to keep it small for the time being." Daphne explained to the young Ravenlaw. "This definitely helped me. What about you Hannah?" "Yeah. Are we meeting here again in a week?" Harry looked over to Daphne who held her chin for a moment before nodding back. "I think that can be arranged. How about you Penelope?" "I have a perfects meeting next week so I will be late by an hour at most, but I will be here." After a few more details were set and Tracey agreeing to come again, the room was soon empty. From around the corner a slicked back blonde hair boy frowned as he watched everyone leaving. He wondered what they were all doing and with Potter much less for the last few hours. However his hormonal and puberty mind soon putting guesses together making him grumpy with each new one. "How dare the Gryffindor half blood sink his claws into the Slytherin house." Inside Dumbledore's Office a few days after the first study group, Harry was grinning ear to ear. He just received his next letter from Fleur at breakfast and he doubted Voldermort and a Basiilik army could get him down. Ok that is untrue as the news he just received put a damper on things. "What do you mean Lockharts wants to have a competition?" the emerald eye boy raised an eyebrow. "Better yet a competition between what? Fame?" "No, you would win hands down there if it is between fame. Lockhart is only considered famous in Magical Britain. Anywhere else he is considered a fiction writer or wanted for theft." Dumbledore laughed a bit. "No, in our staff meeting, you came up and it was agreed you can host a 'study group'. However one of the staff members has to be present during your fifth to seventh years." "Albus, tell me how this supposedly came about?" Harry asked with a bit of an edge to his voice. "This also doesn't tell me about how the competition comes into play." "Well I may have brought up your tests I had you do before this year began. I also may have said you were a prodigy in Defense Against the Dark Arts." "Ok, but what about my other subjects?" "You could use a bit of help in those areas." Dumbledore waved it off with a sparkle in his eye. "Now the competition in question will run from today until December first just over two months. Apparently you showing him up in the subject he is teaching hit a sore spot for him." As he rubbed his forehead, Harry suddenly had a headache thanks to the man child with an empty head. Only one deep sigh later, he just nodded his head. "Do you at least have a syllabus or am I making one? What time can I use the Great Hall?" Harry asked as Dumbledore happily passed him a large packet containing all the information he needed from first to seventh years. "It is free an hour before dinner, Harry." Grumbling about free labor and unpaid teaching Harry left the office much to Fawkes and portraits amusement. However a grin soon formed as did a bit of nerves as he wondered how the olders students would take him seriously. - "Harry!" After leaving the office, Harry headed to the library. If he is going to be teaching or leading the 'study group'. Then he is going to need books or note packets with references for those that show up. When he arrived though, he was called out by a dirty blonde hair girl who instantly wrapped around him. Behind her was a blonde hair girl sighing but also smiling at the sight. "Katie, I thought this phase passed?" After the full moon for the few days following it, Katie has been latched to Harry's side. From what he and Daphne could gather it might be the effects from being bonded and turned in rapid succession. So they decided to allow it to run its course, with Harry being pulled into a broom closet or a secluded room when her lust got too high. Since being in a castle full of teenagers, Harry found himself in a secluded classroom fairly often. Luckily Daphne offered to keep watch or ward off the room so they won't be caught. Which Harry repaid in kisses and a few gropes here and there. It wasn't until the phase should have passed that they sent a letter to Fleur. In the end, with Fleur's reply, it turned out that Katie might have a bit of a submission nature. Her new instincts might have even enhanced it and might explain her current nature of clinging. She also told them that most magical creatures or wizards and witches with creature ancestry on rare occasions have this problem. Luckily she also mentions that over time they will learn to curve this nature. "On the way here we passed a couple older couples who were getting a bit frisky with their hands. Which earned the males a slap, but it did set Katie off a bit." Daphne explained with hints of amusements dripping into her voice. "Katie, you can stop rubbing me, we can 'play' later." Harry whispered into the girl wrapped around him. He was slightly worried she would start grinding his legs in the middle of the passageway. "Yes, my bonded and Alpha." "Where is Weasley and Granger?" Daphne asked looking around. Usually they would find Hermione trailing after Harry or in the library while Ron asks for a chess match or quidditch. For the last few days though they would only catch a few glances of Hermione watching them from around the corners. "I don't actually know." Harry shrugged. "So do both of you want to help me?" He received two smiles in agreement. - Up in the owlery, Ronald Weasley was pacing furiously as he awaited his letter from his mother. Recently he figured out that Harry was drifting away and not really telling him anything. To make matters worse he was now apprenticed under Dumbledore. Which explains his sudden advancements in magic, but also larger roadblocks in his mother plan. "The Potter fortune and magic will be ours." Ron chuckled darkly as a half dead owl landed unsteadily on his arm. Quickly reading over the note and nodding that he should up the doses since Harry seems to have adapted pretty quickly. He quickly burnt the letter and left with a certain snowy owl peering down at them. If it was before Hedwig would have been worried about her favorite human, now she wasn't worried. Her human seems to be on top of things considering the pack of red weasels. It didn't mean she wouldn't warn him either. She wouldn't let harm come to him if she can help it after all, who would give her bacon then. - In a triangle formation, Harry poured over some books with Daphne and Katie. In the center of the table a few towers of books were present with the main theme being DADA books. There were even a few from the restricted section not that Katie knew or Madam Pince needed to know. It has been a few hours since they began and Harry with his enhanced senses and observant skills. He noticed that Katie was slightly blushing and rubbing her thighs together as she slowly rocked in her chair. Daphne who was across from her just shook her head at the display as she noticed it also. "Katie, I don't think reading about dark curses would get you aroused?" Harry smirked as he whispered it to her loudly. "I-its not." Katie blushed heavily at his words as she held up her book. On the cover he saw a shirtless male with a muscular chest and six pack. Around his torso and covering his left half a woman's bare back could be seen with a white sheet covering her lover half. Reading the title, he saw a heart in the center as he read 'The Incubus Adventure' and a similar book in front of her. "Why are you reading smut in the library? Do you have a fetish we need to know about?" Daphne laughed before freezing at Harry's words. "Like you have room to talk? I remember you telling me about that year you walked around home without clothes." Truthfully it was about five years when he was living in the cabin in the middle of nowhere. One day Daphne suddenly hated clothes and only wore them when she had to visit somewhere. Other than that for a whole year she walked around the cabin and surrounding forest without a single stitch of clothes. Neither he or Fleur really complained as Fleur even joined her on some occasions. Harry remembered his try at it once but while he could see what got the girls going, it wasn't for him. Though it did put his bed through it paces that night. "Who knows I might do it again." Daphne winked at him. "Maybe I can convince others to join in." A larger house surrounded by forest and mountains popped up into Harry's mind with beautiful women running around. Not a stitch of clothes in sight besides his own with a few that were in their wolf form prancing about in the field nearby. Naturally at the thought a smile emerges with Daphne pumping her fist at the victory of making him speechless. Even if she knew what popped up in his mind she would still count it as a victory. After all, in her mind that would mean her man was capable of having a harem and a large family. Which both wanted or she hoped he still does in the future. "Oh, I like that idea. It why since it happened I haven't really been putting much on underneath my robe and clothes." Katie blurted out making her blush heavily. "Is that so." Daphne smiled as she closed her book. "Let's go find a classroom." "Daphne? Didn't you say you were a late bloomer?" Katie asked as her mind was still clouded from reading smut. "There are other ways to feel good than just penetration, my dear." Daphne sent a lust filled wink towards the young girl and Harry. - (Lemon Start 18+) Finding an abandoned classroom was quickly done which Daphne quickly threw up a quick ward. It would notify them if someone was entering and the other was to deter others. While it would take the professors a minute or Dumbledore thirty seconds to break. It will allow them to quickly change or put on their clothes if needed. Once done, Daphne brought Katie into a small kiss as her hands began to roam the older girl. A small moan was heard as Daphne grabbed a handful of Katie's growing and bountiful arse. Since the transformation Katie has begun to fill out at a slightly faster pace so she looked more fourteen slightly larger breast, slender stomach with abs, and growing thick bottom. Katie also seized the moment and began to plant kisses along Daphne's sensitive neck until Harry did the same from behind her. As Daphne removed her hands and began running them under the older girl shirt. She began teasing her already erected nipples that seemed like they could cut glass. "No fair. You two are ganging up on me." Katie whined betweens moans but her smile told them she was enjoying it. "Ah, but my dear, you were basically begging us too." Daphne smirked giving the nipples between her fingers a twist. While the twist only caused a mild discomfort it did cause Katie moan in happiness. "My, my, you can practically smell how wet you are." Harry whispered into the dirty blonde ear. The smell of her arousal soared from those words as Daphne ripped open Katies shirt freeing her breasts. As Daphne did that, Harry lowered himself before his head disappeared under Katie's skirt. True to her words, she didn't wear anything allowing Harry access to her puffy wet petel. With a single long lick across her slit he felt her legs tense and bottom clenched. Trailing his tongue across her outer labia and teasing her clitirous. He continued to make zig-zag and patterns as he ran his tongue across her wet lips. After working on her he was soon rewarded as her juices soon flooded up and he was pushed away by Daphne. "Move over, it is my turn." She said as he noticed she wasn't wearing her shirt or skirt for that matter. She was only clad in a green bra and knickers with black lightning bolts printed on them. Shrugging at the forcefulness, Harry soon began playing with Katie backdoor as he felt Daphne hand digging into her pants. Once he felt his member was free, he felt Daphne expert hands rubbing his members. When he felt a familiar pressure building up, he felt something moist wrapped around him. Looking down he saw Daphne bobbing her head as she fingered Katie furiously as she thumbed her clit. "Daphne." He managed to say before he felt her effort double and he ended up sending ropes of his sperm down her throat. Coughing a bit, Daphne climbed onto a nearby desk while directing Katie below her. Katie waved her bare bottom at him as her skirt was hitched up and Daphne pulling her panties to the side. Not needing much more of an invitation, Harry slid his five inch member into Katie's wet hot folds. While Katie wasn't the only one to change due to the change, Harry noticed his member was growing slightly larger than last time around. It was safe to assume he wasn't going to be a monster he will still be slightly larger than last time when full grown. When Harry began thrusting into the hot folds that were to squeeze him dry and moans of their group nymphomaniac. He began to trace Daphne wet hairless slit as she removed her bra playing with her nipple and clit. A picture of a snake soon popped up into his mind and he began hissing making Daphne shout in pleasure. As she held his head to her pussy, he felt Katie's inner walls clenched around him as he reached her g-spot. "Yes, god Harry right there. Don't stop, almost there!" Katie screamed as she squirted and sent Harry into coming. However either by luck or some outside force, Harry barely managed to cast the charm in time. Since it wouldn't have little ones yet. - (Lemon End) - After cleaning up and everything was back in order beside the glow 'I just had sex'. The trio soon left with smiles on their faces. Behind them walking out of the corner of the passage way, Dumbledore chuckled as he took down some silencing wards. It was only by luck he passed by instead of someone else and heard before putting up the wards. 'Ah, the joys of youth even if it is a second time..' he thought as he congratulated his apprentice who seemed much happier. Before Harry knew it as time just seemed to slip away for him over the last few weeks. A holiday he used to dread since he began Hogwarts has come back around. It's name was known as Halloween or Samhain. Over the last five or so weeks, besides a few minor hiccups mainly from hosting his 'study group' life was going smoothly. He did have a few issues with Ron and Hermione but that was more not hanging around to listen to them bicker. So between classes, his small study group and larger study group, Harry found himself pretty busy for the most part. Even if it hurt and he got frustrated listening to Ron complain a couple hours a week as they tried to learn to become animagus. Between his and Dumbledore knowledge and a mixture of talents, with a bit of ancient text. The two managed to compile a new way to become an animagus. While it was less dangerous, it would take longer to learn unless one completely focused. On the upside however one could eventually learn to have multiple forms. The first form though is still chosen based on experience and personality. After that though it is mainly up to the wizards and witches on what they want to change to. The method they came up with was fairly simple in concept but hard to execute. In the first step besides finding out what animal you are, you have to begin transforming your hand. This cannot be done with a wand but has to be on your own magic and will. "Harry, please rejoin the quidditch team." a tall and slightly burly teen broke Harry of his musing. The teen in question was on his knees almost bowing to him as his eyes moistened. "Oliver, you do know my schedule is packed. I don't really have time to practice." "Come on Harry, none of this year seekers can hold a candle to you." "They can't be that back." "Harry, I kid you not, I spotted the snitch ten minutes before they spotted even a hint of it and I am the keeper." Since they were currently having this conversation in the Gryffindor common room. They heard a loud bang from one of the corners. There a girl which Harry assumed was a third or fourth year burst into tears. Next to her a boy probably in the same year glared at Oliver with a gaze full of hate. Clearly they were two who tried out for the position. However from the glares and hateful looks, they weren't even considered for the reserves much less the actual spot. As Harry saw the burly teen expression, Harry soon caved counting himself lucky he doesn't need as much sleep anymore. Those eyes reminded him of his children and it soon took his will of resisting. "Very well, I can't promise to be at every practice, but I will play." As if Christmas came early, Oliver cheered before running off. Rolling his eyes at the antics, Harry decided to pull out an older tome. Inside were spells and concepts a bit darker in nature on rituals. It wasn't something that would get him in trouble, but would make certain individuals frown. - A few hours later as Harry was sitting outside the Great Hall reading. He was waiting for Daphne to appear as Katie was sitting with her two chaser friends. While she would still follow him should he ask due to her instincts. Most just treat it as she was madly in love with him, which he nor her corrected. "Potter, what do you think you're doing?" A haughty and sneery tone broke his concentration on the current passage. "Well, I would assume sitting here fully clothed reading due to the book in hand. You do know what a book is, Snape?" Harry asked sarcastically. While he mostly broke out of his habits of Halloween after the fall of Voldermort. It seems that being brought back in time brought out his sarcastic side. When his emerald eyes landed on the potion professor for the older students and saw a sneer. He just smiled as he decided to act like the man was confused. "You see, a book is when papers are stacked together and hold information. They usually have soft or hard covers to help protect them and can last centuries if cared for right." "I know what a Potter book is. Ten points from Gryffindor and detention for your sarcastic tone to a professor." Snape sneered. "Now boy answer me why are you outside the great hall?" "I am waiting for someone by loitering around here." Harry answered with a sigh as the sneer only grew on the man child face. Instead of saying anything else, the man just left missing the two eye rolls as Daphne appeared by Harry's side. "How that man can hold his jobs is a miracle in itself." Daphne grumbled as she knew his true purpose. However even that has limits. "Well, enough about the man child. So Dear how was your day?" Harry changed topics as they entered the great hall. It wasn't that unusual anymore to see the two together. Expressially since Harry began hosting his study group to most of the school. So barely anyone batted an eyelash at them together. Now instead of heading towards either the Gryffindor table or Slytherin table. Daphne led him towards the Hufflepuff table or more exact Susan Bones. After some consideration and a coin toss between her and Penelope. She was the first in line for Harry to seduce and sleep with on the Daphne list she began making. "I wonder if we will form a bond? I remember helping her out quite a bit in our fifth year." Harry mused to himself but loud enough for Daphne to hear him. "From mostly guess work and interacting with her I will say it is a fair chance. I can safely say however Hannah and Penelope are a low to zero chance currently. Luna well she is Luna so it might take a bit for her bond to form." "What about Tracey since we are going through our small study group." A small frown appeared on Daphne's lips at the mention of her friend. "I honestly don't know." As they took the empty seats across from Susan with her lovely red hair and growing body. They silently agreed to drop the subject for the time being. After all they will have to start seducing the girl. "How was your potions class today Susan?" Harry asked as he flashed her a slightly dazzling smile. Susan just shrugged as she gave him an uninterested response. "It was ok, Professor Slughorn had us review ingredients and make some healing salve for burns and boils." "Is something wrong?" Daphne asked. "No, it I just have a sudden repulse from Harry. I wonder why?" A frown quickly found itself across the two lips as they studied their friend. There weren't any indications of her being potions but then again not all potions have signs to see. "Should we get Madam Pomfrey to check you over?" "I will go later." Susan dismissed their worries as the food appeared on the table. Only able to nod, Harry began filling his own plate as well as Daphne's. It wasn't until halfway through the meal did Harry wonder how this scene was going to play out. Last time around he was with Hermione and Ron at Nearly Headless Nick death party. Only to find on the way back t find Mrs. Noris mister Flitch cat petrified. 'I wonder how the large Basilisk was even able to enter the hall. After all, wouldn't it be stuck in the pipes if there are no exits?' Harry wondered how the large snake got out into the hallways without being seen. It is after all nearly seventy feet long. 'Unless there are more entrances to the chambers of secrets.' "Hey I've been wondering about this, but has there been a lack of pranks from the Weasley's twins this year?" Susan asked, breaking Harry's thought. "It is because they, alongside their other brothers and sister have to work around the castle to pay for their tuition." Daphne shrugged. "Huh, I thought they were doing fine since they were doing fine the last few years." Susan said. "Their financial helper who didn't know about being a helper until recently cut them off. So until they can get that sorted out they have very sparse gold on hand." Harry filled in since while kept on the down low was still known to most adults. Susan just nodded and wisely changed topics until the grumpy squib came running ranting angrily. "Someone has killed my cat!" His voice rang throughout the Great Hall. A few students actually cheered as the cat must have terrorised them more than others. Standing up from his chair Dumbledore quickly calmed everyone down. "Perfects, I ask that you keep everyone here for the time being. Hopefully we can get to the bottom of this and the culprit punished." Chatter soon broke out as Dumbledore left alongside a few other teachers. Harry who knew he would probably be filled in later just sat ideally by for the moment.. Afterall what use would going after them and giving birth to some new and crazy rumor. The next day the school was in a rather depressed and chaotic state. Everyone wondered who the heir was and who wanted to kill all the muggleborns. Which put some of the known or 'innocent' death eater children under pressure. "Hey scarface, you better keep your mudblood on a leash. It would be a shame if she died." a blonde slick back hair preteen called out. His tone clearly held a sarcastic tone. "You sound pretty confident about this Malfoy. Are you perhaps the heir?" Harry smiled innocently. Since this trade took place in the Great Hall, the rumor mill instantly got a jump on it. Whispers were heard and many began shying away from Draco. It didn't help his case that he alway promoting the death eater motto since last year. Which was that muggleborns don't belong in the magical world. Seeing that his reputation took a large dive and most of the school turned their backs on him. Draco stomped away wondering how he could save his reputation now it was in shambles. - Sitting in an abandoned classroom, Harry was listening to Daphne snort from laughing too hard. Besides finding great enjoyment in Draco's misery, she even fueled the rumors. While it was true that Draco matured after Hogwarts and married her sister. Daphne didn't care much about the man during or after Hogwarts. Seven years of prancing around does this. "So was the blasted cat petrified?" Daphne asked as she calmed down from laughing so hard. "Yes, but it seems that either the basilisk or the 'heir' stepped on the cat's tail. Now they don't know if the tail can be saved or not. So there might be a tailless cat running about." Thrown into another fit of laughter, Daphne continued laughing as she pictured the scene. - A few days later the rumors soon died down for the most part. However, most half bloods and muggleborns gave a large curve around Draco. Mainly to irritate the blonde and get some revenge for all name calling he does. Besides his small talks with Dumbledore during his lessons, when they are both available. Harry just carried on his days per normal. Practice some quidditch, go to classes, host a study group and do homework. While most treat his study group in the great hall as the actual defense class compared to Lockhart's. A few still went to his classes, which were mainly his fangirls who still believed he was better. Now in a last ditch effort to one up Harry, Lockhart decided to sponsor his dueling club. While it was a bit earlier by a few weeks than last time around. Harry decided to give a word of warning to most to not waste their time. While there were some protests most nodded in agreement but still wanted to check it out. For a laugh if nothing else. While a small bit of him was a bit disappointed the man decided to host it during one of his lessons with Dumbledore. So Harry couldn't watch as Snape launched the fraud across the stage like a ragdoll. Later Daphne who went to watch in order to tell him how it went. He was surprised that the man actually tried to slander a twelve year old. While Lockhart tried to degrade Harry's lessons, in the end he actually lost quite a bit of supporters. Sadly he couldn't watch as Professor Flitwick launched the man and played with the man with first year spells. It would appear that Snape was busy this time around. - "Sir, shall we do anything about the basilisk yet. The next attack if I remember correctly is in the very near future." Harry asked as he was chatting with Dumbledore. "Was there anyone killed last time around?" "No, but do you honestly want to take the chance? These are students' lives and I rather they not miss months of their lives as the mandrakes grow." While he wondered why they just didn't import them last time around, Harry later learned. It was a very difficult task to transport mandrakes. They are very sensitive and have about a three day lifespan once they begin moving from where they were grown. "Do you have a plan? If you kill the basilisk you risk tipping off Riddle." "We can always just take the diary and store it away for the time being. Then he wouldn't know." Dumbledore thought about the suggestion and Harry watched as his shoulders visibly slump. Clearly he thought about Ginevra being possessed and the effects it might have taking it away now. Since the girl has been clearly writing in it before school, the diary should have had a decent hold. "I don't think that possible at the current time?" Harry just sighed at his mentor. "Sir, we can just destroy the diary. If we kill the snake and make it look like it died to age. We can just ambush her while down in the chambers and destroy the horcruxes releasing her from the influence." "I have thought of this, but how sure are you that she will be released?" Dumbledore stated which made Harry nod. Just because it happened last time it might not this time. "Research?" "Research." - In the following weeks besides researching and grudgingly sending a letter to the goblins. Harry and Dumbledore awaited word back from the Gringotts curse breakers. Besides doing that, Harry has been busy slowly wooing Susan with Daphne help. Even if he managed to snag both Daphne and Fleur in the future. He was clueless on girls and not to mention the ones this young. "Hey Love, how is broom?" Harry asked as he sat next to Katie in the common room. It was currently late at night and only a few stray couples were up. "It's pretty good. Why do you ask My Alpha?" "Today during practice, it took a pretty good beating. Expressailly between your lovely thighs and legs." Harry lousy flirted and only got a small blush for his efforts. The actual purpose for asking was he wanted to figure out a gift as he wanted to do something nice for her. Being a second year and really only having the castle to move about in, it didn't leave Harry with many options for a date. So he figured why not mail order a couple gifts for his girls and friends. Of course he decided to send Fleur some charmed underwear as well as Daphne. Since they loved it last time around it would be a shame not to have another set. Even if he had to make some changes to the bra charm. There aren't any mountains to climb yet. Now instead of climbing mountains, it had Harry eating an ice cream sundae with cherries on top. While it may take a moment to get it, he sure the two will understand. After all they did hang out in the mundane world from time to time. "My broom is well cared for so don't worry about it. Now your broom I might be testing out again." Katie answered with lust entering her voice. "Yes, they say testing is never complete." Harry nodded sagely. "I hope you will continue to test it forever." "I and others may have to do so." Katie whispered seductively into his ear. "Yes, my nympho." It would be nearly two hours later before either returned to their room much to their roommate questioning looks. From the looks it would be a few years for Harry's roommates to realize while Katie's would just giggle and blush hard. - In the following days that came, Harry camped out in the library researching water phoenixes. While he can change into his wolf form now like an animagus with some work to shorten the shift. Both Dumbledore and Daphne said that he could probably register by the end of the year and add a layer of protection to himself. Hermione was also in the library researching her animal across from him. From what he knows she is a crow found somewhere in America. In his mind it fit her perfectly as he held a list of animals and their symbolism. From what he knows of a crow they are: Guidance While Working in Shadow, Moves Freely in the Void, Understands all Things Related to Ethics, Secret Magic of Creation, Thief, Trickery, Boldness, Skill, Cunning, Single-Mindedness, A Bringer of Knowledge, Swiftness, Eloquence. Harry thought it fit Hermione pretty well as she used her statues as a war hero and his fame to push her forward. Now that he thought about it, most of her achievements were mostly from his friendship with her. So that was pretty cunning and she was pretty single-minded once she made up her mind. Too bad for her it might be the same way this time around. While he might still hold a distant friendship with her. It by no means will it be close or her being able to use it to boost her career. As for Ron, once he found out it was a snake he decided to end his thoughts of becoming an animagus. Since his views were still hardcore and bias agasint the Slytherin and his hatred for snakes. He just gave up the entire study not caring if he can choose his second form or not. - While Harry was reading in the library the attack he was waiting for happened. The next morning the news of Colin Creevey being petrified ran rampant through the school. Harry could nearly feel the fear filling the great hall at how heavy it hung around. This time without anyone to even blame within reason. Most of the students didn't know how to handle and listlessly guided jumping at any loud or sound coming from behind. Harry, who knew how to solve this, looked towards Dumbledore. If the man didn't agree soon, he might just go deal with the snake before someone actually dies. He can deal with the fall back afterwards and hope he can deal with whatever happens. Once the aged wizards blue eyes linked with a barely visible nod happened between the two. Satisfied as Dumbledore agreed, Harry mentally prepared himself to face off against the snake after class. Glancing over to Ginny, watched as a tip of her lips curve upwards as she ate silently. - Throughout the rest of the day as Harry raised his fighting spirits for what is coming, He felt things aren't going to be as easy like he assumed it would be. The nagging feeling at the back of his mind and stomach told him so. However since it must be done before dies like with Moaning Myrtle. He could only push forward hoping it will work out in the end. Once the last class came to an end, Harry silently slipped away. However he missed a certain bushy watching and following after him. Since he was so focused on the task at hand, the fact he was being followed by her for the last few weeks slipped his mind. Luckily for Harry, Daphne moved to intercept the stalker. While she might not know what he exactly has planned she was sure it involved the basilisk. A small part of her was afraid for her lover, but she had confidence he would return to her unharmed. If not she would resurrect him and kill him again before resurrecting him for Fleur. "Going somewhere Granger?" Daphne asked with a slight coldness in her voice. It is true Harry knows about Hermione, but it slowly grinds on her nerves. Truthfully, Harry doesn't really mind leaving behind their grievances from their future for the most part. However, that doesn't mean he doesn't want revenge for some of the actions done to him. But in Daphne's case, she held a grudge as the brown hair girl grinded her nerves following them everywhere. If that wasn't enough she had the nerve to say some of the magical worlds traditions from long ago or even now is barbaric. While truthfully Daphne knew where the muggleborn was coming from as some ancient or past rituals are. One doesn't walk into a new culture and insult it to all who will hear than demand respect. The world just doesn't work like this. "What do you want Daphne?" Hermione asked with a slight bossy tone which Daphne later learned was a coping mechanism. While Daphne had no problem with the tone due to mentally older due to her memories. It was when Hermione was bouncy side to side trying to follow Harry with her eyes that got her. "You need to stop following Harry like a stalker. While he doesn't really care, it is grating on my and his other friends nerves." Daphne stated as she gripped the other girl's shoulders. "Hey slimy snake, what do you think you're doing." Ron, who was held back, exited the classroom shouted. As the red head pulled out his broken wand, he tried to cast a curse at her. What curse the idiot redhead tried Daphne had no clue as the spell backfired sending the boy crashing into the castle wall. The wand in question was all but barely hanging together making the girl wonder how the teacher allowed him to use it. 'I know the Weasleys are doing work around the castle to pay for their school fees. However, I am sure they are also getting paid. So why is he still using a broken wand?' Daphne wondered. Unknown to her, she was actually correct, but Ron spent the money he received for a new wand on anything but a wand. Since then he hasn't been able to ask his brothers or sister for money and his parents refused. So he is stuck with the broken wand until he saves up for the rest of the year. As if she pretended she didn't see her friend blowing himself up, Hermione focused on Daphne's question. "Harry has been acting strange since this year began. I need to know so he can return to normal." Stunned speechless by Hermione's answer, Daphne could only stare blankly at the girl. The answer was total nonsense even with time travel involved. Everyone changes and teens can change fairly rapidly in personality and moods. She would have thought Hermione of all people to know this. Only shaking her head as she left, Daphne achieved her aim but could only question her sanity. - When Harry slipped into the second floor girls bathroom where Myrtle was being herself and moaning. He quickly whispered in parseltongue and hopped down the pipe. While there might be a way for stairs to appear. The slide was just faster for going down. Tumbling out at the bottom into a dirt pile and bones. Harry dusted himself off as he headed down the tunnel with discard skin when the basilisk shedded it skin. Due to its age and deterioration it wasn't worth much, so Harry didn't have plans to harvest it. Opening the second door to the chamber, Harry took in the rows of snake heads and the giant face at the back. The memories of his first fight replied in his head as he could only sigh at his weird luck. While it puts him in weird and deadly situations, it also carried him out mostly unharmed or where he will live. This was one of those times when he was twelve fighting the Basilisk with a sword. Pulling out his grandite scale wand, Harry quickly conjured a large mirror. With a bit more spell work and enlarging the mirror, he quickly hid. "Come out and play." He called out in Parseltongue hoping to call out the thousand year old snake. As the sound of sliding and hissing soon followed he believed it worked. Soon the sound of an upper body and head weighing a few hundred pounds crashing to the ground echoed throughout the chambers. Harry waited a few more moments before stepping out, finding the basilisk dead in front of the large mirror. It was killed by its own killing gaze as it was reflected back into itself. 'Why didn't I do this last time? Oh, wait because I had to battle a soul fragment and didn't know.' Harry sadly shook his head before his hair stood on the back of his neck. Rolling as a green bolt passed inches from his head, he sent a chain of spells back before looking. From a simple leg locking jinx to bone breaking curses, he soon found Ginny on the ground. Due to either his speed or dodging, she wasn't prepared and got nailed by nearly all his spells. A black figure soon faded into view from her body and black book into a sixteen year old Tom Riddle. Similar to his appearance like last time around when he still had hair, good looks and school robes. Harry looked at the young version of his grandfather. "Harry Potter." A silky and almost tired like voice came from the soul fragment. It would appear he didn't receive enough of Ginny's lifeforce to speak clearly and confidently. "The one and only, now who are you? A parasite?" Harry asked since he technically wasn't supposed to know. "No," Tom just shook his head as he tried to restrain his anger. "Even if this meeting is happening far too soon for my liking. Today is the day you die, Harry Potter!" As Voldermort fired another killing curse, it had neither the speed or power behind it. Harry had no doubts it could kill, but it was one of the weakest killing curses he had ever seen. Calmly stepping out of the path, the soul fragment flickered as the young dark lord grimaced in pain. Clearly he wasn't as powerful as he thought as he nearly erased himself with that one spell. "Even if you skipped the whole evil lord spill. I will forgive you this time." Harry stated as he summoned the black diary to him. Due to being the first Horecrux and either to pride or something else. Voldermort didn't put much protection on it. So, the book flew effortlessly into Harry's hand who ran towards the dead basiilik. Behind him he could hear Tom raging as his wand refused to fire any spell or react at all. As the large fang punctured the book, Harry watched as the fragment glow before exploding into millions of pieces. 'Great now how do I get out?' Harry thought as he looked at the unconscious Ginny. There was no way he was carrying her up fleets of stairs nor tiring himself out levitating her. In the end he could think of one way to do this. "Fawkes!" After being lifted by the red and gold firebird once again. Harry dropped Ginny off at the Hospital wing saying he found her unconscious. From Madam Pomfrey's look however, he doubts she believes him. She must have thought he did something else, which just made him roll his eyes. He does have some standards after all. The other fact to help his case even if he was that caused it was all his spells that hit her full force. He may have cracked or broken a few of her bones with the bone breaking curse. Quickly being shooed out by the resident healer. Harry just made his way to the Headmaster Office. He had to deliver the news that the snake was dead and it went pretty smoothly. Besides the lack of villain speech and easy end to a Horecrux. When Harry stepped into the room, he was only expecting Dumbledore to be present but Mintster Fudge was present. By his side a woman in pink was next to him with the sickly sweet smile. A frown naturally appeared as he didn't expect to see Umbridge so soon and not a chance to take her out. "Mr. Potter, can't you see we are in a meeting." A high pitch sweet tone echoed throughout the room. As Harry saw Umbridge cold beady eyes peering down on him. He only rolled his eyes at her before ignoring her completely. In the near future he will find a way to deal with her or make her 'disappear'. "Can I help you, Young Harry?" Albus said as his eyes told him 'later'. "Oh, I completed the first stage of our animagus training. I just got so excited that I want to show you." Harry lied since he could transform his hands into talons of a phoenix a few days ago. Dumbledore just smiled as the Minster looked impressed while Umbridge looked like she swallowed something sour. Harry remembers looking while vague that Umbridge hated others more talented than her in magic. It was just buried under all her pureblood promotions despite being a half blood. Harry soon got a few praises from Fudge before leaving. - Later that night in the Gryffindor Common room as Harry sat near the fireplace. Due to being finished with his homework and planning his 'study groups'. He has decided to relax by reading dragonball manga. Which he managed to convince Dumbledore to take him to mundane London a few hours before. Harry originally wanted to get the anime set to watch, but since Hogwarts was on several leylines. Electronics don't really work, so he just settled for the manga. It was also kind of sad for him since it would be a few decades before he could get dragon ball super. Since it was what originally got him hooked on the series. For the current chapter, he was currently reading when Goku transformed into a great ape. Oolong has just managed to wish for women's panties to save the earth from Emperor Pilaf wish. 'I wonder if I can make some dragon balls with alchemy? Naturally without wishing power, but it would still be cool to make.' Harry thought as he put into his list of todo. "Harry?" Looking up from his manga in his hands, he saw a bucktooth brown bushy hair girl. She was looking at him with a worried expression as she carried one of his slighter darker books. Clearly she was getting ready to accuse him of learning dark magic. "Yes, Hermione? Can I help you with something?" "Are you perhaps learning dark magic, Harry?" A dead gaze was the response as a blank look came over Harry's face. Of course he was learning dark or like he says grey magic. Most of the students were or would if there were a proper defense against the dark arts teacher. Since he was basically teaching the class since Lockhart didn't teach, naturally he would have books laying around. A part of him was impressed that it took Hermione this long to accuse him since it was already nearing December. "Yes Hermione I am. Is that a problem?" "Harry, it's dark magic. You have been acting differently this year and I am worried about you. Even Ron is worried since you haven't been hanging out with him as much." Hermione said with her slightly bossy tone telling him she was nervous around him. "I'm worried that the dark magic is changing you." 'Hermione, I am fifty in a twelve year body and an Alpha of a new breed of Werewolves. Of course I will change in personality.' Harry thought but gave a good reason to satisfy her. "Hermione I am basically teaching the Defense against the Dark Arts. Of course I need to learn what I am teaching others to defend against." As she bit her lip, Hermione didn't really want to accept the answer but she knew it was true. Harry wondered how long it would take her to run off to Professor McGonagall. Since Hermione was still in the worship stage and would go behind his back like with the Firebolt. While she was right that it needed to be checked over, she could have talked to him after his excitement died down. Unknown to Harry, Hermione already brought the book and her concerns to McGonagall. She was turned down as she received a similar reply why he has the book. Dumbledore naturally informed most of the teachers about Harry borrowing books from him. So incidents like Hermione wouldn't blow up. Which actually led to Hermione confronting him, since she couldn't get any of the teachers to help her. After appearing to be struggling, Hermione ended up stomping off taking the book with her. Rolling his eyes at the display he said she better put his book back with his stuff. A huff was heard but she complied before running up to her room. Harry returned back to his manga with a smile. - Nearly a week went by since Harry killed the Basilisk and ended this year's threat a few months earlier. It was currently the first of December and the end of the competition between Harry and Lockhart. Gathered in the Great Hall standing in front of the student body he stood on Dumbledore right while Lockhart on his left. "As many of you are aware, the two beside me were having a competition." Dumbledore announced. "I had you vote throughout the week and the results are in." A cheer went throughout the students as most already knew who would win. Since most knew that Lockhart was a fraud due to poor skills and Harry constantly hinting at it. "I am proud to announce that Harry Potter has won by nearly ninety five percent. It has been brought to the attention of the board that Lockhart has failed as an educator. So, his contract has been terminated." A booming cheer filled the hall making Harry's sensitive ears ring as well Katie's. Lockhart being fired was big news and an added bonus to the competition. After news of him being a fraud was found out, his popularity dropped immensely. Not only did it drop in the castle but most of Magical Britain. It was just Lockhart's lawyer barely scraping by keeping it out of the daily prophet. Which didn't come cheap so most of Lockhart vault was empty leaving him barely enough to scrape by. For now at least, but the way he spends on himself, it would last a week at most before he was scraping for two knuts. You can't do this to me. It is in my contract that you can't fire me without a good cause." Lockhart shouted silenting the hall. "Mr. Lockhart, you have not only failed to educate any of the students and annoy most of the staff with constantly bragging. You have even entered a competition with a second year and lost in the subject you're hired to teach. Which if memories serve you even slandered him from time to time." Dumbledore answered calmly, earning a few giggles from the spectators. Turning redder than a tomato, Lockhart pulled out his wand and aimed it at Harry. "You have caused this. Prepare to pay." As the word Obliviate was on the tip of Lockhart's tongue, Harry quickly reacted. With a swift roundhouse kick, Lockhart fell to the ground. His wand which he was channeling through still holding the memory charm fell on his head. "Where am I? Who am I?" 'Really?' Harry thought as he looked at Lockhart who has erased his own memories once again. Only this time it was with his own wand and not Ron's. Shaking his head, Harry pitched his nose as he wondered how this might affect his near future. Once Rita gets a hold of this news. 'Well that's a problem for later, I'm hungry..' Harry thought as he Madam Pomfrey carried off Lockhart. In Beauxbatons Academy of Magic, inside a private dorm room. A fifteen year old girl with silver hair sighed as she read the latest letter from Harry. The letter contained the results from the competition and Lockhart being fired and erasing his memories. While she is happy to know that Harry is having fun in their redo of life. She had to admit at first it was pretty interesting to return to the past. With being able to see everyone young and her younger sister again. Now she also can see the downside of it. Having to perform her last two years of schooling again, while isn't terrible but it was boring. While she was fidgeting her at first scores for a bit before raising her grades revealing her true knowledge. Fleur wanted to head to Hogwarts and join the fun, not receive it through letters. "Only half a year to go." Fleur groaned as she rubbed her thighs together. It has been a bit challenging to keep her instinct in control. While she could control them in her last life well for the most part, she was full grown by then. Now with going back in time to her teenage years, her instincts and hormones were slightly out of whack. "I should really invite Harry for Yule holidays. Not that we will be leaving my room if I have it my way." A smile formed as a new idea came to the front of Fleur's mind. As the smile grew more, she pulled out a parchment as she had a few letters to write. One to Harry and the other for her mother. From a small ledge, Hedwig just looked at the girl her master had been sending letters to over the last few months. A small part of her wondered how the two met but she didn't really care since she got bacon for the long trips. - Back in Hogwarts, after the incident the following week with killing the basilisk, ending the horcrux possessing Ginny, and beating Lockhart. Harry found himself attempting to flirt with Penelope who found the attempt funny. Since she found it adorable much to the annoyance of Percy Weasley who sat nearby. While it isn't well known the two were dating since her being petrified didn't happen. Harry was taking amusement in pushing the Weasley's nerves. It might have taken a few months, he was starting to make his move to create chaos to the red heads. "So Penelope, what do you say we find an empty classroom?" Harry wiggled his eyebrows at the older girl. A slight blush took over Penelope's face as it took a genius to see through Harry's intentions. A part of her just wondered how Harry could even suggest such a thing. 'He is only twelve right?' ran through Penelope's mind as she looked at the growing black hair boy. Behind her Percy looked as if he swallowed a lemon as his face burned with pure jealousy. With Harry's sensitive ears he even heard a small growl of rage from the red hair teen. Which just made him smile even more. "Well, maybe some other time." Harry finally said before Percy reached for his wand. - After his attempt at Penelope, Harry switched targets and tracked down Susan Bones who was chatting with some first year Hufflepuffs. The three seem to be doing some homework for Charms and Susan leading the group answering their questions. Silently walking up behind her, Harry made the motion to stay silent to the two first years watching him. As they gave him a slight nod in understanding which Susan somehow missed. Harry wrapped his arms quickly around the growing busty and beautiful second year. "Ahh!" "Hahaha, I got you." Harry's laughter was rewarded with a few slaps to his arms. Susan who figured out who it was calmed down with a small laugh of her own. "You got me. Now what are you going to do with me?" Harry just blinked as well the two first years at Susan's boldness. It was a few moments later she realized and blushed hard while attempting to run away. "You're my captive, you can't run away. It doesn't work like that." Harry said as he sat down pulling the red hair girl to his lap. Due to being a werewolf and his strength gradually growing as time passed, Susan was unable to break free from Harry arms. "Um, can we finish our work now?" one of the two Hufflepuffs ask. "Sure, now what are you working on." Harry asks, pulling a book nearby. For the next while Harry taught the two some tips and tricks which even Susan gained a few eureka moments. - Outside of Hogwarts inside the Malfoy Manor. An older version of Draco was pinching his eyebrows as he paced the room. Lucius Malfoy has found himself in a bind as not only his plan fell through, he lost something that the Dark Lord told him to guard. Unlike most of the wizarding world, he knew the dark lord would be back. Afterall, he did research what he was guarding and found himself scared at the length his master went. In the corner watching her husband pace, Narcissa Malfoy, a woman who aged gracely. She was nice looking for her age with her tall slim look and blue eyes. Unlike most in the House of Blacks with dark colored hair she had light blond hair. While she truly loved the man and their son which she would go length to protect. She wasn't completely blind to his stupidity from time to time. While she would either attempt to fix it herself or help Lucius recover himself. The issue now was however she didn't know where to begin. After all, the Dark Lord wasn't known for forgiveness expressially on important tasks. "What am I going to do?" "We will figure something out. There is still time before he returns, isn't there?" She asked. Rolling up his sleeve a very faint mark was there making him nod. It has grown a tad darker than in the last twelve years since his fall. Even so, it would take a few years at the current rate. A rate neither of them thought would last for long. "I hope so, I really do." - When the night fell and the curfew sat in at Hogwarts, Harry found himself walking the empty corridors. Since his requirement to sleep is less due to his lycanthrope, his homework all caught up. He usually just trains his magic both wand and wandless in the common room alone. However, tonight he didn't feel like doing that so he just wanders the halls. A few portraits chide at him for being out during curfew while others didn't care. With Harry's super senses he didn't have to worry about the grumpy caretaker and his cat. So, in the end he wasn't worried about being caught without the invisibility cloak or the marauder map. Which reminded Harry that he needs to steal it back from the twins. "Help!" While Harry walked past a closet, the sound of crying could be heard between shouts. Opening the door he found a young blonde hair girl with puffy red eyes and thin pajamas. As she shivered from the coldness, Harry growled as Luna looked pale half frozen to death. In the last life, Harry knew Luna was picked on but not to this extent. Maybe she wasn't and it was his time traveling back that did this or she didn't bring it up. Lifting the girl into his arms, Harry headed towards the infirmary. She looked like she needed help from a professional. 'I hope the culprits are punished if not, I will punish them instead which they won't like..' Harry thought a bit darkly. After Harry dropped Luna off at the Hospital wing, much to the grumbling of Poppy. She went straight to work on Luna after telling him off. In other words he was kicked out after dropping the cute platinum blonde ravenclaw off. Now returning to the closet he found Luna in, Harry quickly turned into his wolf form. Even with his heightened sense in his human form, he could barely detect the faded smell of others. However since he transformed he could quickly identify who locked Luna in. 'Cho,' Harry mentally sighed as he instantly recognized one smell. Even if the date he had with her went poorly. They remained decent friends after she moved on from Cedric. The other smell that was lingering about Harry didn't recognize right away. On one hand he figures that they might be Cho's friends or they might be other Ravenclaws. There was also a very faded smell of a couple girls being aroused. 'What to do?' Harry wondered to himself. He might have had a friendship with her last time around, but now. They were strangers besides from a few words here and there when he hosted his study group. 'They need to be punished but my original idea is out. Even if it is only because of my memories, I won't do something extreme this time. So no hanging them up in the Great Hall in their underwear.' Harry pondered with a sigh. 'Well, even if I don't hang them up, I know a perfect pair of red heads that fit the bill.' A smirk formed. - When breakfast rolled around, Harry found himself standing next to Katie and Daphne as they spectated his handy work. Surrounding them, most of the early risers were laughing at what was happening. Inside the Great Hall, both Fred and George were dangling from the ceiling from a piece of rope. As they panicked the rope rotated them sending them in a spiral to allow all to see their pink underwear. If that was all it wouldn't haven't been bad but Harry decided to add a bit of charm work. While he charmed their boxers to be pink and transform through different forms of underwear both males and females. Written across the back, he added, 'Fred's or George's Gateways to happiness.' "I didn't know they had that type of relationship." Daphne said, looking a bit green as she looked at Harry. How could she not recognize his handy work after a decade of living together. "It might explain a few things on why they're so close." Katie commented, also looking a tad green. Listening to the two girls' comments, Harry's mind drifted through his memory of his interaction with the twins. He too turned green as it might not be true now, it could in the future if Fred didn't die. "Err, Harry why does it look like Fred or is it George underwear changing into a thong?" Daphne asked as Harry's eyes drifted. "It looks more like a g-string to me." Katie replied as a few students moved out of their way and ran out nearly puking. "Not one of my brightest ideas." Harry said as he slightly regretted adding such an option. A few minutes later with most students looking ready to vomit, a teacher came by and rescued the two. However, the slight smirk on Professor Sprout lips wasn't missed by anyone. She must have thought either their prank went wrong or someone finally getting back at them. "Harry, can you charm my underwear like that?" Katie whispered to Harry. Even if she didn't know it was his doing, she knew he had some unique charms. "Umm, Katie you will need to wear underwear for that." Harry answered as he gave her bottom a small squeeze. While it wasn't so much of an issue like right after her first transformation. Katie seems to have gained the habit of going commando for at least a few days a week. Usually when she wants to drag Harry off to 'inspect' an empty classroom. Soon after everything was settled and breakfast was served, Harry watched as Hedwig landed in front of him. Handing her a piece of bacon as he took the letter from Fleur. Which was written in french, he quietly read it over as a large grin took over. In the letter, it told how she was inviting him and Daphne over christmas break. It also told how her mother 'conventionally' bought her a new bed. She asked him to help break it in with her. "Something good, Harry?" Hermione asked as she tried to read his letter from over his shoulder. It was a few minutes later she blushed hard before running away. Scanning the letter for magic, a bigger grin formed as he found a spell they messed around with in their last life. The spell was a fairly simple one as it protected the letter from prying eyes. It basically made it so while Harry could see the original letter. Someone like Hermione would see something else like a grocery list or in this case a heavy smutted letter. 'Fleur, isn't this a passage from one of those smut books you loved to read?' Harry thought as he read the passage. It basically read a very passionate scene of a threesome between two women and a male. 'Fleur always did like it when we did it with Daphne.' Harry thought back on those lovely evenings. As he stoked Hedwig feather before taking off. Harry was looking forward to the coming weeks. After all he had a hot veela waiting to break in a bed. It wasn't that Harry was desperate, but his incubus ancestry is basically demanding more womanly flesh. Katie and Daphne are nice and he absolutely loves it when he is with them, but he needed more. Now, since things weren't moving very fast on Susan or Penelope, Fleur invitations basically awoken something inside. An urge to dominate her and possibly break a few beds in the process. Breaking him out of his lust, a slender finger ran up his leg as Katie sat next to him. Lust filled her eyes as he smelt arousal and hunger for he greatly welcomed and a bit of pain from across the table. "It's nearly class, you two. So make it quick if you must go." Daphne sighed as she watched the two nod and scamper off. A few moments later as she was left alone at the gryffindor table, she quickly followed them. The three barely made it to class on time much to their professors' displeasure. - "You wanted to see me, Madam Bones?" A woman with nearly perfect curves and spiky bubblegum pink hair asked as she stepped into an office. She has a bountiful size chest, a smooth slender waist and voluptuous bottom just asking to be touched. Inside a woman who appeared to be in her late thirties to early forties was working on a stack of paperwork. With shoulder length brown hair and her dark brown eyes looked up at the entry with a monocle in one eye. She waved to the seat in front of her desk. "Yes, Cadet Auror Tonks." Madam Bones paused as she looked over the nineteen year old woman in front of her. It was plain to see she was hesitant to send someone this young and lacking field experience. However, there aren't that many other candidates to send as the only other Metamorphmagus was nearing seventy. Which would be tricky for him to blend in for this mission. "While this is never really done. It has been requested by Dumbledore with the Minister's permission. He has requested that an Auror guard be with young Harry Potter." As Tonks sat there stunned and confused at the request. She wondered why she was being told this. "Any reason and why are you telling me this?" "It seems that Mister Potter is going to France over the coming break. While Dumbledore believes Harry will be fine. He just wants as a precaution and he nominated you as a choice." Madam Bones answered. "The French Ministry isn't going to like a foreign Auror in their country." Tonks said, frowning. "True, but you're not going as an Auror but a bodyguard. Also, since you aren't actually interfering with them, they won't care and treat you as a tourist." After discussing a few more details and a list of do's and don'ts. Tonks left the directors office with a huge smile and a small skip in her step. Well until a stinger smacked her on her bottom. "Look alive Cadet." In the brightly lit Headmaster Office, an emerald eye wizard was split between fuming and jumping for joy. He just received news that Dumbledore basically requested a babysitter for him while he visited Fleur. The only saving grace for the aged wizard was because he happened to like who was picked. Nymphadora Tonks, the mother of his godson, Edward 'Teddy' Remus Lupin. A smile formed as memories of the clumsy metamorphmagus shot to the front of Harry's mind. Only to dim a bit as he remembers her marriage to Remus, his honorary uncle. Which in Harry's opinion was used very loosely. Even under potions, Harry himself was married for nearly twenty years. So he could use that experience and was almost sure the marriage between Tonks and Remus would have failed. The man almost ran away when his child was about to be born and would have succeeded if not for Harry intervention. In the end though, Remus did pull through at the very end even if he didn't live until the end at the Battle of Hogwarts. 'I wonder how she will taste?' Harry thought before his thoughts froze. 'Puberty sucks.' "How did you get Tonks picked for this?" Harry asked the aged wizard. Stroking his waist long white bead, Dumbledore chuckled with a twinkle in his eye. "I just recommended her of course. I do remember her being quite the jokester during her time here with her abilities. Of course I did give Fudge a few reasons such as being able to blend in with you and such." "You do realize you are basically giving me a high grade gift right? What if I bed her during the time she is around." "If you have the skills, then go for it." Such a reply from the Dumbledore naturally made Harry speechless. He meant it as a joke but it seems that Dumbledore was able to return it with an extra kick. "Harry, you may be physically twelve even if you look a tad older. However you are a time traveler from when you were fifty. As such I am going to treat you as a fifty year old and trust you to make the right choices." "So you're treating me as the oldest second year to ever attend hogwarts?" "I believe Merlin is the oldest at nearly three hundred." Dumbledore answered. "Haha," Harry just sarcastically laughed. While it was true that Merlin attended while fairly old, he was also among the first batch of students. The man was curious until his death in his late six hundreds and it wasn't even from natural causes. Merlin mistakenly picked the wrong tea leaves and poisoned himself by accident. "Do you need something else Harry?" "No, that will be all." "Then have a nice evening, it is a beautiful full moon tonight." Dumbledore smiled as Harry looked away for a second. It's easy to tell that it slipped Harry's mind that it was a full moon. "Oh, and Harry, the ones responsible for Luna being trapped will be punished properly." As if a weight was lifted off his shoulder which Harry didn't know he was carrying. He left the office with his spirits high before making a run back to the tower. It was already fairly late and he and Katie needed to get out into the forest to transform. - Out in the Forbidden Forest as the moon rose on the horizon. Harry was in his loosely fitted clothes walking besides a naked Katie Bell. Her dirty blonde hair flowing in the wind as her chocolate brown eyes that held hints of being serious. "Katie, you do know we can wear loosely fitted clothes when we transform?" "Yes since you say it every month, but I will answer the way I did previously." Katie answered, almost drawing it out that would make a certain potion master proud. "I like how the night breeze caresses my naked body, as I bare it out in the open." As Katie grabbed her growing C-cups that filled out looking similar to a teardrop. Harry notices her thumbs were making small circular motions on her tan erect nipples. His eyes soon drifted downward across her slender stomach with abs showing and noticed her hairless mound. A faint sparkle was also seen on her inner thigh, as Harry looked at her growing voluptuous bottom. Knowing that he was looking, Katie naturally as if she dropped something bent over while wagging her outstretched bottom. Harry rolled his eyes at the nymphomaniac that he bonded himself with. However, they didn't have time as the moon was rising fast. Naturally she pouted as her ploy didn't work, but Katie didn't have long before a familiar warmth filled her body. The rays of the full moon reached down on them rapidly transforming them. Within moments where the two stood, two mighty wolves now stood proudly. Over the last few months, Harry's form rapidly grew and was a tad bit bigger than a grey wolf. Now with his lushful midnight fur and lightning bolt over his eye, he was truly looking the part of his alpha status. Behind him, Katie stood with her head lowered to the grow as if bowing before him. Her rump was up in the air as her tail wagged. With a loud and mighty howl that echoed in the distance, Harry looked at the dark brown wolf beside him. Normally they would play and rough house a bit throughout the night. However similar to human forms their wolf form also was in their young teens. So he could smell Katie's arousal and want, but Harry barely could stop himself. 'Spring is going to be bad.' Harry thought to himself before the sound of sticks breaking echoed into his ears. Growling at whatever was nearby, Katie also stopped her playing and growled as she stood a few feet back. In the bushes a large spider the size of a boulder stepped out followed by its brothers and sisters. Not hesitating as Harry remembers the time they tried to eat him the last time around. He felt his claws smashing down on its head, nearly crushing it to paste. With a mighty roar, Katie also launched forward as the urge to hunt became the dominant thought. Agility dodging the incoming fangs and legs, both Harry and Katie ran circles around the nearly fifteen spiders. Biting and clawing as they saw the openings while taking on some scratches from fail dodges. Harry killed the last one as his powerful jaws crushed down on the small spider head. Letting out a victory howl as they had won the battle. Harry looked around only to see more have appeared and a tidal wave of them could be seen coming by tree. 'We need to retreat. Neither I nor Katie is strong enough yet to win this fight.' Harry thought as he and Katie dashed into the bushes disappearing from there. After they retreated and entered another territory, the two wolves found themselves among a herd of unicorns. While their blood and thoughts were still wanting to hunt, Harry quickly led Katie away. After all it wouldn't be good if she cursed herself by letting her instincts run free. For the rest of the night, the two roamed the forest entering and exiting multiple beasts territory. - Back at the castle in the Gryffindor common room. A bushy hair bookworm was frowning as she stared at the entrance. She was wondering where Katie and Harry disappeared since it was after curfew and they weren't back yet. Did they get in trouble or were they up to something? As Hermione's mind was worried, she began wondering if she should get a professor. However she didn't want her house mates to get in trouble but also not causing trouble. especially since Harry was acting differently this year. "What do I do?" She whispered to herself. - In the dungeons, a certain blonde with slick back hair was wallowing as he curled himself up. Over the last few months he noticed that Harry Potter has changed and it was easy to see. What was worse he barely reacted to him anymore even when he picked a fight with the Weasel. "Why does it feel my role has declined." Draco couldn't shake this feel and it terrified him.. Even if he didn't know the cause of his feelings. As the month of December inched closer to Yule holiday. Harry was seen smiling more as it was growing rarer to see him not smiling all the time. Most of the students and a few professors thought he was just excited for the holidays. For those that know of the reason, they could only shake their heads. Harry's reason for smiling was naturally because he couldn't wait to see Fleur again. He couldn't wait to see her in person and what the reunion will bring. Especially her offer of breaking in a bed. He was also looking forward to the reunion of his distant cousin Nymphadora Tonks. Harry was currently stumped on how to seduce her for a night or two. So he just put that plan on hold for the time being. Afterall she will be with him for the last half of the year and he wasn't in a rush with her. "Scarhead, what are you so happy about? Did you drop that insufferable mudblood?" A slicked back blonde hair boy said loudly. Other students naturally were drawn to the next verbal battle between Potter and Malfoy. "No," 'or not yet,' Harry thought. "Your mother was singing praise about me last night on her knees." A slightly green look nearly appeared on Harry's face after the words came out. While Narcissa looked good for her age. She wasn't anyone he wanted or plans to sleep with...ever. Some of the older students and others that caught the meaning went 'oh,' and burst out laughing. Draco on the other hand, Harry noticed didn't get the meaning which Harry didn't blame him for. After all they were twelve with most wizarding kids being sheltered most of their life. "Why would my mother kneel before you Potter!" The loud roar of laughter made Draco go beat read, that Harry almost thought he was part Weasley. It was the same redness that Ron got when embarrassed or angry in a jealous episode. "Are you a blonde Weasley? You turn the same shade of them when angry." Instead of answering Draco just stomped away as he knew he couldn't win in a duel. Even if it pains him to admit that Potter was an expert and knew his stuff about DADA. - "Hello, Penelope. Where is your follower?" When Harry found Penelope alone in an empty classroom after classes. His sensitive hearing could hear her soft cries. As his emerald eyes fell onto her puffy dark brown ones, he could tell something has hurt her deeply. "Percy isn't my follower. He is just my ex now." Pretending to be shocked at the news, "I didn't realize you two were dating." "Percy wanted to keep it on the down low so it wouldn't get in the way of him being perfect and studies." Penelope explained. "I was fine with that, but after a while he began treating me as some sort of prize. He didn't even have the nerves to admit to his family he was dating." Harry thought back to the last time around and could give her a sympathy nod. When she was petrified, Percy never even stated it then. It was like he was caught with his hand in the cookie jar. Maybe that was why they broke up in the future. "There are plenty of other apples on the apple tree, You just happened to pick a rotten one this time." "Don't you mean fish in the sea?" Shaking his head, "Why would you want a fish? Who knows how many times it has been caught and released. Now with an apple once picked it could grow into a beautiful tree." Chuckling at his words, Penelope wiped away her tears giving Harry a smile. She wondered how a twelve year old could be so mature with this. It almost felt like he was an old soul in a young fit body. "I'm just worried about my magic now." 'Ah, so she slept with Weasley.' Harry thought mentally nodding. He could understand as it was fairly common for couples to do so. "You do know that is just a myth, right? Your magic grows from use and experience while you grow older." "But my Father said-" "Penelope, name one father that would be happy to see their daughter's scared flower picked?" Harry asked. He remembers doing it to his daughter when she was younger as she was an early bloomer. A sharp pain filled Harry's chest as he remembered his children that won't ever come back. While he could impregnate Ginny, the chances of his children returning was so low it wasn't worth the effort. Penelope, paused as his words ran around her thoughts as she bit her lower lip making her look cute. Grabbing the back of her hand, Harry looked up at her, "If you want I could make you forget." With a slight hesitation, Penelope accepted and found Harry's lips pressed lightly against her own. -(Lemon 18+) Pressing Penelope softly against the ground underneath his strong arms. Harry pressed himself up against her devolved and mature body. Her breasts pressed against his developing chest as his knee pressed between her creamy thighs. "Harry!" "Shh, relax. Just enjoy this." Sliding his hands under her shirt and robes, Harry began to grope her twin peaks. Moaning under him, Penelope turned red. Gently making a circular motion with his fingers Harry twisted her nipple slightly making her moan a bit louder. "Harry, we can't do this?" "Penelope, we can and will. Don't worry about anything else." Sliding her shirt up, Harry was greeted with a flesh colored bra which he lifted freeing her pretty pink nipples. Capturing her free one with his lips, he sucked as he twirled his tongue. "Harry!" Penelope moaned as any resistance faded. Gently laying kissed across her creamy smooth stomach as he wanted to explore every inch of the beauty laying underneath him. Moving downwards, Harry pulled her pants and white panties down revealing her small patch of blonde just above her slit. Running his finger across her lubia with a small string of nectar coming along. Harry sent a gentle smile to a much embarrassed seventeen year old girl. "I was masterbating moments before you entered ok. It helps me to take my mind off certain things and relax." 'Are most girls at Hogwarts like this?' Harry wondered as a predatory form as his werewolf and incubus grew excited. He might just have to start targeting some fifth and seventh years then. "Then shall we skip the foreplay then?" Harry smiled as he dropped his pants releasing his awoken rod. Standing proudly, Penelope looked slightly afraid. "It's twice as big as Percy's." Harry's sensitive ears picked up. 'Doesn't that mean she is practically a virgin past the first two inches?' Harry thought as he filed that blackmail material for later. Placing his tip at her entrance, he rubbed it a few times before sliding the tip in. Inch by inch he felt her walls stretched. Moaning as he felt her grip him tightly, he began rocking his hips as he teased her twin peaks again. While Penelope's rolled back as she felt pleasure she hasn't felt before. Harry brought his wand out, casting the few charms on her. The sound of wet flesh against flesh filled Harry's ears as he rapidly thrusted into the moaning girl underneath him. As her moans grew louder as her inside trembled from the force and pleasure. He felt himself growing closer. "I'm about ready." "Not inside, please." While it wasn't a big deal, Harry followed his partners request and pulled out stroking himself a few times before he exploded. Covering her bare stomach in his ropes of sperm, his rod didn't decrease as he found the current scene hot. Flipping her to her knees, Harry reserted himself as Penelope moaned at the sudden change. While his hips met her waves of flesh traveled through her checks as Harry gave her a loud slap. "Do you like that?" He asked as he felt her tighten up around him. "Yes, do it harder." Once again finding himself slapping her voluptuous and lovely bottom. Harry kept alternating as he turned both cheeks red. "Yes, so much better than Percy. Keep going almost there." Penelope furiously rubbed herself as she found herself orgasming once again. Covering Harry's rod once again in her love juices. Harry found himself ready to shoot again after a while. Pulling out once again, he coated Penelope slender back. Crashing to the ground clearly tired and covered in both Harry seed and sweat. Penelope passed out with a huge grin on her face. "Ah, maybe I worked her a little too much." Harry mumbled as he grabbed his wand again. Cleaning up the evidence and dressing Penelope. He picked her up and headed towards the infirmary through a few secret routes. Afterall it would be bad if rumors started. - (Lemon End) Harry dropped Penelope off to Madam Pomfrey who checked her over for any bite marks while kicking him out. Even if he just saw the girl naked, Madam Pomfrey wasn't having any of it. Forcing him to grumble and want to find Katie who was out practicing Quidditch and unavailable. "I need a bigger harem." Harry muttered to himself as he grew more perverted by the day.. "I hate puberty." [This chapter contains a Yuri lemon as I wanted to try my hand at it (Which been slightly changed due to complaints). I have marked it out so if you don't like it you can skip over it. Just don't complain as you been told ahead of time.] The following morning, Harry found himself being dragged off into an empty classroom by Penelope. Sprouting a small blush as she looked at him shifting nervously. After a few moments however she gained confidence in herself. "Harry." "Yes?" "What happened last night can't continue." she stated as her blush grew but her eyes never wavered. "Oh? How come." "I'm seventeen and a seventh year and you're only twelve and a second year. While you're nice and a good friend among 'other' things-" "It's just not enough to wait five years?" Harry finished as she nodded rapidly. To be honest Harry never actually thought of having any girl wait on him. He just figured they could have their fun for a while and move on. "There is still half a year left. So we can be friends with benefits until we part ways as good friends." Penelope looked at Harry as if wondering how he could be so mature and even knew some things. However, she soon put her thoughts aside and nodded in agreement. After all, it would be a shame to deny such an offer. - After striking a deal to be friends with benefits, Harry tracked down Daphne later on in the day to fill her in. Writing it down in the black books of her with four names with the first two being her and Fleur. She also changed the question mark next to Katie's bond to mistress bond while writing no bond next to Penelope. "We never really did consider fifth and seventh years. Last time around I knew some girls released stressed materbating. I never really considered it since we had that toad woman for our fifth year and death eaters for our seventh." Daphne said with a sad sigh. She was too busy studying and protecting her virginity from the death eater teachers and students. "Just because you can't remember every small details of what you learn and read don't make dumb. It just means your human and not a walking library." Harry said, trying to cheer her up as he ran his rough hands down her cheek. "Thanks for the cheer up even if it wasn't needed." Daphne laughed before pecking him on the cheek. "Now I'm off to the library. I nearly got everything ready so we can make that grimoire." "Really?" "You forgot your own idea didn't you?" Daphne sighed but still smiled anyways. She knew he was fairly busy preparing for his study groups, plotting against the Weasleys even if he only pranked the twins, and taking care of a few other things. So she didn't really blame him as he was only human after all. Also, who doesn't sprout off ideas from time to time and never follow through? "It's nearly time for us to leave for Yule Break. Do you have another prank for the Weasley Squad?" Daphne asked hoping it wasn't another nightmare inducing one. The image of the twins in thongs still haunted her and other students. "Maybe. I learned something interesting from Penelope about Percy Weasley." Harry quietly explained making Daphne burst out laughing. "Now I can't wait to see what you got planned." - "Luna, how has it been going in Ravenclaw?" "It's been good since Professor Flitwick chewed everyone out. Now the nargles are also restrained." Luna cheerfully answered. "I wonder what spell he did to keep them restrained." Chuckling at how serious she looked, Harry tried to remember if any nargles were ever discovered in the future. The most he can recall is a small article in the Daily Prophet. Which Luna wrote after discovering a statue of a fairy somewhere in Russia. "I'm sure you will learn it at some point in the future." "I hope so. Nargles are thieves and tricky business." Luna nodded. "That they are, that they are." - Susan Bones was in a bind and unsure what to do about it. She couldn't go to the professors as she was too embarrassed to say what she saw. The sight of her year mate and an older student 'doing it' in an empty classroom was burned into her mind. To make it even bigger, it was Harry Potter who was the one initializing it. The fable boy who everyone in the wizarding world who either praised or grew up listening to story time books about. While her aunt has told her that the stories were fake, Susan knew some of her schoolmates believed they were real. Now however she was debating if the one about Harry Potter and the Crystal Castle was real. Where he captures beautiful women and keeps them captive having his wicked ways with them. Maybe reading one of her aunt's hidden books wasn't a smart idea. Now besides blushing the entire time reading, she couldn't stop dreaming about taking the place of one of the women. "Am I turning into a pervert?" The fear of being a pervert ran through Susan's young preteen mind. Due to years of listening to her aunt rant about failed dates and perverted men. She naturally associated having naughty thoughts as being bad. "Maybe, if I confront him, I could fix his pervertness before my aunt finds out." Susan whispered to herself. - (Yuri Lemon) She thought back on how she caught them on accident as she was tracking down Harry to ask him a question. She recently was working on her Patronus charm and wanted to ask for some tips as it just missed the small bit for a corporal form. However, she stumbled upon him as he walked into the classroom and watched as he slowly undressed Penelope. As the room began to heat up as she looked at the older girl creamy breast that nearly matched her own. Susan remembers feeling like she was wishing to be in her place as Harry teased her nipples. As Harry trailed downwards, a tingling feeling ran through her body as Penelope's body was revealed. Her core began to heat up as she spotted Harry's rod as it was bigger than she thought. She had listened to some of the older girls complaining about their boyfriends. The feeling of being left unsatisfied which she now knew what they meant. Only she got the feeling that it wouldn't be the case with Harry. The sight of his rod entering and stretching the older petal moaning as she wiggled under him. Her breasts bouncing as he thrusted into her as the sound of flesh and flesh echoed out of the room. The smell of sex filled her nose and her mind begging her to join in. Susan found her knicker damp as her fingers subconsciously rubbed her untouched pleasure hole. Sliding her fingers into her knickers she traced her outer nether lips as her other hand teased her erect nipples. As a soft moan escaped her lips, she was glad she was alone in her dorm room. Sliding her finger into her hole, she felt a jolt running up her spine as she thrusted her fingers in and out. As she loosen up she added a second finger as she felt her thumb rubbing her clit. "Aahh," she moaned as she felt a large wave of pleasure fill her as she just came. However it wasn't enough as she continued to thrust her fingers into her sensitive pussy. Drowning in pleasure, Susan heard the door to the dorm open and quickly threw a blanket over herself and pretended to sleep. Luckily it was winter and the castle was cold so it wasn't rare to see some wrapped in blankets. "She's taking a nap." Susan heard Hannah say. At the thought of being caught, Susan felt herself orgasming again as she rapidly thrust her fingers into her wet pussy. Discreetly letting her moan out into her pillow, she heard Hannah undress. Which Susan added to her memories making her even more horny. Unable to contain herself for much longer, Susan quickly jumped out of bed and pushed Hannah who was only in her knickers down on the bed. Capturing her friend's soft lips with her own she felt Hannah slowly stop resisting. Slowly kissing down Hannah's creamy and smooth neck as she teased her breast with on hand and rubbed her petal with the other. Susan listened to Hannah moan like a melody as she captured the protruding pink nipple in her lips. Sucking as she let out a moan as she felt slender hands grabbing her own breasts. Running her tongue down Hannah's smooth stomach she slowly pulled her blue knickers down revealing the hairless mound and puffy lips. Running her small tongue over the outer lips before nipping on her clitious. Susan found her heads locked between her friend's thighs as her tongue entered into her pleasure hole. "Susan! Susan," Hannah chanted as she pulled Susan's head deeper inside her. Climbing on to the bed, Susan stripped out of the rest of her clothes and placed her pussy in her friend's face. Quickly figuring out what she wants, Susan felt a pair of hands on her hips and voluptuous ass as she felt a tongue licking her petal. As she continued to devour her friend pussy and Hannah devouring hers. Susan felt the similar feeling she felt two times before. "I'm cumming." Hannah never replied as Susan got a mouth full of her friend juices squirting all over her. Wiping it off, Susan just smiled as she quickly changed positions not allowing her friend to rest. Locking their two petals together, Susan rubbed hers against Hannah scissoring as they both moaned loudly. "Susan!" "Hannah!" Coming down from their pleasuring high, Susan remembered a passage from the book she read. Weaving her legs through her friend's she grinned her wet slit across Hannah's. Finally as they came once again, both fell powerless to the bed covered in sweat. As the pillow rest their tired heads. Susan just sent a small smile to her friend who returned it. - (Lemon end) "What was that about?" "I don't know.. I just felt like doing it." "France, here we come." Daphne sang as she sat in a compartment with Harry and a bubblegum pink hair woman. Daphne's eyes scanned over the woman who was their bodyguard and chaperone. Her large breast that seemed to grow and shrink as she breathed, her slender waist and large hips. As she watched as the woman turned her nose into a pig snot causing Harry to laugh. 'So this is Tonks the mother to Teddy.' Daphne thought as she made a small note in her black notebook. While Harry has told her stories with Fluer about Tonks who died during the Battle of Hogwarts. Daphne has never met her and was naturally interested and by the look in Harry's eyes. He naturally has a plan and hope of bedding her in the future. Now she could see why they always smiled whenever they mentioned her. The girl was either joking or trying to tease Harry in a flirty tone. Naturally Harry was fairly immuned until clothes began to come off, since Fleur trained him that way. The attempt was there which just made the whole thing funny as the woman got flustered. "Tonks, are you feeling ok? Your cheeks are red." Daphne heard Harry say as his hand held Tonks red cheek and rubbed teasley. "I'm fine." a childish huff was heard from her. "If you say so." Harry laughed as he withdrew his hand but not before running nhsi fingers down her cheeks. "Harry, you better stop as you're coming off creepy." "Fine, but she smells so nice." Daphne just laughed as she just shook her head at him. "So Tonks have you ever been to France?" "No, but I did receive a few letters a few months ago by a girl called Fleur. I thought it was a prank so I never responded and the letter keeped coming before they stopped." Nymphadora answered. "Oh," Daphne looked a bit surprised. 'Did Fleur want to give her to Harry?' "Yeah, but I later learned it wasn't a prank and it would kind of be awkward to respond after so long." "I'm sure if you sent her a picture of your breasts. She wouldn't mind the wait." Daphne laughed. "Even Harry agrees." 'Though I think it because Fleur would send him a copy with her own picture included.' Daphne thought as she looked down at her growing buds. 'Soon.' "You guys are weird." Tonks said seriously, wondering if these two were actually twelve. They act far older than many of her current friends. 'Though their jokes remind me of my mother's cousin, Sirius Black.' - As the Hogwarts Express pulled into the train station. The river of students joined the sea of parents as the doors opened. Smiles and cheers of parents could be heard from seeing their children after four months. The older students calmly greeted their parents with a quick hug before leaving. Still on the train as they waited for the flood to die down, Harry looked on the platform. Memories of waiting for his children filled his mind before he pushed them away. The loneliness he felt as they were away washed away as they appeared stepping off the train. Breaking out of thought as Daphne tugged on his clothes. Harry followed her off the train with Tonks following behind them. A slight disappointment formed as he couldn't watch her hips sway as she walked, but he couldn't have everything. She was even wearing slightly small pants that outline her legs and bottom too. "Tonks, why don't you come walk next to me?" Daphne asked as she sent a wink towards Harry. "You're the best, Dear." Harry whispered to her as Tonks just shrugged and did as asked. For the while as they walked to their destination, Harry's eyes kept drifting to Tonks bottom. Which she kept resizing as she soon realized he was staring at it. She could only shake her head as she felt like a predator was staring at her. The only thing is, she only found Harry starring and figured he was like any other teenage boy. So she didn't see the harm in teasing him with it. Unknowingly moving up Harry's plan to conqueror her over and over again. 'Even if I don't know you that well yet. All I got to say is poor Tonks.' Daphne thought mentally shaking her head at the older girl's actions. When they entered the Ministry, Nymphadora naturally stopped her actions. Since it could cause unnecessary trouble for her if she was seen teasing two twelve years old with her ass. Heading towards the portkey registration as a portkey to France was waiting for them. The French Minister of Magic had it arranged for them as far Tonks understands. She didn't understand why they did and it was not necessary for her to know either. "A portkey under Delacour." Tonks told the middle aged wizard behind the counter. "Ah, here it is." The man shrugged as he pulled out a mundane playboy magazine. "Here you go." On the cover was a half naked woman with only a blanket covering her front allowing the back and part of her hips to be seen. She was fairly pretty but to Harry and Daphne who used to have future hairstyles and clothes. It was like comparing early 2000's video games to 2020's games so it was mostly a nolgastic feeling. "Are you that excited to see the cover, Harry?" Tonks asked, slightly teasing him as she pushed it into his face. "I don't know, why don't you check? Maybe lose a few layers of clothes so we can test it a few times." With a quick two slaps to his arms both Tonks and Daphne slapped him. Daphne because he said in front of a middle aged man who gained a long look in his eyes as he looked at Tonks. As for Tonks, she was embarrassed at such a suggestion. To make it worse it was in front of one of the big ministry gossipers. "Lets just go." Harry mumbled as they grabbed the magazine. "What the password." Tonks asked the man who shrugged and shook his head. "Breaking in the bed." Harry and Daphne said as they felt a pull from their stomachs. - In nearly an instant, Harry and Daphne found themselves in a flower field. Tonks on the other hand found herself upside down with her shirt sliding showing off her stomach and her black lace bra. Turning over, her pants slide a bit revealing the top of her bottom. "Well, she has good taste in underwear." Daphne said as she nodded. "I don't know, we might need to observe it more carefully." Harry answered, rubbing his chin. "Harry, you're getting more perverted by the day." "I'm old, so I don't care." "Alright, you twelve year old Turtle Hermit." "Aren't you going to help me up?" Tonks asked as she sat on the ground. "But I like the view." Harry whined as he looked around. Not far away he saw a pretty decent size manor with the back porch and door wide open. Sitting at an outdoor table, a sight for sore eyes was seen sipping on lemonade in a light blue bikini. Her waist long silver hair swayed with a slight breeze, her blue eyes blinked at them as a huge smile broke across her lips. Standing up her bountiful bust jiggled as she ran over hugging Harry. As she smashed his face into her wonderful soft twin peaks. She felt Harry's hand sliding down her slender back as he wrapped his arms around her waist. His hands grab her bottom as she moaned at his touch she have been craving. "Hello, Flower. I missed you." Harry said as he captured Fleur lips with his own. "Umm, what?" was all Tonks could say about what just happened. "It's about time you got here." Fleur said after breaking the kiss. "It felt like time was moving a snail pace the last few weeks." Harry said. "So how have you been, love." "Missing your touch. Now come along, join me in the pool." "But I didn't bring a swimming suit." Daphne pouted as she pecked Fleur on the cheek as a greeting. "Who says you need one? Harry is the only male in the surrounding hundred miles. Father won't be back until after midnight which is seven hours away." Fleur answered not at all shy of showing off her body. "Huh," Tonks said as she fainted from pure confusion at what was happening. Her mind was also fuzzy as she looked at the girl in the blue bikini. "Oh, she fainted. I guess mother can watch her and my sister as we play in the pool." Fleur sighed as Harry levitated the bubblegum hair woman. After dropping Nymphadora off inside the manor and greeting Apolline and Gabrielle. Harry appeared near the pool where he found a familiar blue bikini tossed out the side. Next to it he also found another set as he heard splashing in the pool. Inside he watched as a bare Fleur and Daphne splash each other. Their breast shook in the water as they swung their arms and he could see their bountiful bottoms as they kicked the water. "Join us Harry." Fleur said as she wiped the water from around her eyes. She had no intentions of covering herself as it was only him and Daphne around. "I like this view though." "Well you will get this view a lot more in the future." Fleur answered seductively. "Just think of a whole room filled with naked women begging for you all beauties in their own right." "Fleur, you aren't doing a good job at getting me in the pool, but your bed instead." Harry grinned as he pointed downwards where a bulge could be seen. "Oh, who says that isn't my goal." "Later, now it is play time." Daphne said as she splashed Fleur. The sound of laughter and splashing could be heard as a three way water war. Splash! "Harry!" A striking and breathtaking beauty shouted as she ran her slender fingers through her soak silver hair. As she bared all as the water droplets dripped off her flawless smooth skin. Two arms that showed a bit of muscles were wrapped around from her back. Her deep blue eyes met with emerald green as his mop of black hair dripped with water. He ran his hands over her stomach, giving her a tingling feeling. "Is that your wand I feel?" She teasley asked as she stuck her bottom back feeling his rock hard rod. His rod sliding over her cheeks as she felt his lips touching her sensitive neck. "So what if it is?" He whispered seductively making her want to devour him right there and then. His hand slowly lowered itself sliding over her hairless mound and rubbed her petal. A tingling jolt ran down her spine as she moaned under her lover's touch. His rough fingers slowly caressing her outer labia and thighs. She felt another set of hands latched onto her breasts. "Don't forget about me," Daphne said, taking one of Fleur light pink nipples and sucking on them. While one of her hands teased the other breast, the other reached around and grabbed the pulsing rod. As Fleur was being attacked in most of her sensitive spots all at once. She felt herself ready for her first orgasm of the evening. Only she wasn't going to do it alone so she grabbed a handful of Daphne's bottom. Spreading them as she kneaded the smooth and soft skin, she felt Daphne moaning. Due to being still latched on, it sent shivers down her spine. "Hey you three, dinner ready. You can screw each other afterwards, perferrily out of the pool. It is a pain to clean afterwards." An amused voice broke the trios lust enhanced state causing the three to blush redder than a tomato. On the back porch an older woman in her mid thirties stood with her silver hair tied back. She gave off a grateful feeling and welcoming feeling. Her blue eyes scanned over them before letting out a cat call as she stared at Harry's crotch. "Good catch, Daughter. Do you mind if I take it for a spin." "Mother!" "Kidding, now come on and get dressed. Gabrielle is still a bit young to see this." She said as she turned and walked back in. But not before giving her hips an extra sway much to Harry's amusement and Fleur huff. Throwing on their clothes, which wasn't much as Harry's shirt was soaked and Fleur was only in a bikini. Daphne was the only one fully clothed as her clothes were furthest from the pool. Heading inside, the dining table was filled with a variety of english and french dishes. Sitting at the table a miniature girl that looked similar to Fleur and Apolline was happily munching on the dishes. "What took you guys so long?" She asked. "We were only a few minutes Gabrielle." Fleur chipped at her sister but one could see great love in her eyes. "So what were you guys doing in the pool? Mother wouldn't let me join you and you were in there all afternoon." Gabrielle asked with curiosity brimming across her eyes. "We were playing." Harry simply said. "I wanted to play too." "You need to be older to play like we were." Fleur said gently. Memories of an older Gabrielle surfaced in her mind and she couldn't help but sigh. After a slight tramaization at the triwizard tournament and moving to England. Fleur tried to keep up with her sister who became an actress and model at nineteen. Well to be more specific an adult film actress as she was scouted one day walking around the mundane world. After going on nearly twenty years before retiring and marrying a man she did quite a few films with. She went on to set up her own company and was quite successful. In the end though she never had kids which sadden Fleur as she couldn't spoil her nieces or nephews. While on the other hand besides a failed marriage and kids that rather treat you like you don't exist. Fleur felt like she was lacking compared to her younger sister until she got together with Harry. For the next decade her life felt full and vibrated and now she back in her teenage self once more. 'At least I am a bit older than Harry and Daphne. It must suck having to sit through their second year again.' Fleur thought before feeling like she committed a crime. "So, Harry have you been working out?" Apolline asked as the table fell into a long silences. Since his first transformation besides growing faint outlines of muscles could be seen across Harry's body. He was starting to bulk up a bit as he continued to attempt to put some weight on. His body burns so many calories correcting itself and strengthening, he was still pretty much on the thin side. "Some times, usually at night when I am not studying or training my magic." Harry answered not sure how much Fleur told her mother and the rest of her family. So he decided to be a bit secretive about his werewolf transformation. "Some night I also go for a run." "Well it shows." Apolline said with a wink towards him and shook her head as she tossed a glance at her youngest daughter. Smiling as he received the message, Harry felt a bit better knowing she was in on the secret. The rest of the meal went pretty well after this as laughter could be heard. Gabrielle asked a few questions and earned some bouts of laughter at her naivety. After being excused from the table, Fleur led Harry to her bedroom as Daphne decided to skip out. She instead got permission to browse the Delecour library. While it wasn't the biggest or old library it did contain a lot of sex based spells and rituals. Something that while she didn't have an interest in, she used as an excuse to give the two alone time in front of Gabrielle. Not the six year old knew what her library consisted of or why her mother dragged her out shopping. "So what do you think?" Fleur asked as she did a twirl in her room. Looking around Harry just nodded as the room was in a change. If one side was filled with a teenage girl feeling than the other was an older woman feeling it. Not that it made any differences as Harry had more impressive views to check. Fleur who was still in her bikini hooked her thumbs to her bottom piece and tugged them down slightly. As her hips and the top of her pelvis could be seen, even if he knew what she looked like naked. Harry felt his blood run south as a grin broke out on both their faces. "Do you like what you see?" Fleur asked sexily as she turned and shook her perfectly shaped ass at him. "Yes, and I might have to demand to see it again and again forever." Harry said smiling. "Then come get it big boy." Not needing a second invitation, he dropped his pants releasing his hardened rod. Harry easily tore away Fleur's bottoms and top, releasing her moist and wet petal and rose bud. Rubbing the tip across her inviting lips that wants to suck him in. Harry only stuck the tip in before pulling out teasing her. "Harry! Hurry up and stick it in damn it. I waited so long for this." Thrusting in, Harry felt Fleur's burning core wrapped around his rod like a glove. Moaning at the pleasure, Harry thrusted in Fleur as he pinned her head to the bed. As she thrusted her hips out to meet him as memorizing waves ran across her perfect shaped ass as they collided. Smack! Harry's hand smacks her bottom, feeling her tightening up as she moan loudly. "Did you like that?" "Yes!" Fleur shouted as Harry's hand descended once again. As her bottom was turning red Harry felt he was about to erupt. "I'm about to cum." Like a flexible snake, Fleur turned over and wrapped her legs around his waist. "Don't worry I already cast the charms." After a few more thrust, Harry deposited his hot essences inside before both of them felt a sudden increase in magic. As both basked in the feeling of pleasure of their releases and increase in magic. Neither of them were done as one release wasn't enough to satisfy either of them. - In another part of the manor, Daphne who was reading a slightly large tome shook her head. "They could have thrown up silencing charms even if I am the only one here with them." She continued trying to read, ignoring the growing tingling feeling inside. A feeling she attempted to resist rubbing her legs together. "Only a few more hours to go." As the morning rays the next morning shined through the window. Harry's emerald green eyes slowly opened revealing a lovely silver hair beauty sleeping soundly on his chest. The blanket barely covered their naked bodies as it revealed his upper chest and her smooth slender back. Taking a deep breath as the smell of sex filled his nose, Harry watched as his pole raise beneath the sheet. Standing tall and proud ready for battle, a small giggle filled his ears. Looking over into deep blue eyes, he felt a soft hand wrap it's fingers around his mast and slowly rubbed it. "Someone clearly hungry for more." an angelic voice filled his ears. "I'm always hungry for beauty flowers." Harry replied as lust heavy filled his voice. "Then shall I help you." Fleur asked as she threw her leg over him as she straddle his waist. It was nearly two hours later before the two left the bed and filled their stomach. Much to their slight embarrassment as Apolline shot them a knowing grin. While Daphne just shook her head as a pink hair auror in training just blinked. - Out in the backyard on a large square cement block. Harry looked down at a grey cover bound book. By his side Daphne and Fleur were gathered as Tonks just watched from a distance. While she was curious and wary on what they were doing as most rituals were banned. She also knew some still do them in secret with the ministry turning a blind eye unless someone died. "Well, here attempted number one. Are you two ready?" Daphne asked as the three gripped their wands. "Yes, but what are we calling this Grimoire?" Fleur asked. She knew about the idea of making one, but they never discussed its name. "The Infinity Grimoire. While the name is a bit childish it is straight to the point. Afterall we are aiming for infinity pages to record all different types of magic we will learn in the future." Harry answered. Nodding, the trio raised their wand before pointing it down at the book. There was no wand waving or chanting as this ritual didn't require it. For this one all they hand to channel their magic through their wand and at the object. While it may sound simple it was also tricky as it required at least three all thinking of the same thing. If even one has a stray thought or isn't completely focused on the task it will fail. The range of failure also depends on how much magic was used before the failure. It could range from nothing to the book exploding into confetti. Which is why they chose to do the ritual outside. As the tips of their wands gave off a slight tinge of light, the grey covered bound book slowly began expanding. Once it was done expanding, a low red glow appeared on the cover slowly burning an image. Moments the red glow vanished leaving behind a wolf head wearing a loosely slanted crown. It's eyes seemed to glow with a hidden power as it drew you in with light hypnosis. "Well, either I am ready for an encore or this grimoire boosts one's arousal and desires." Fleur said as she looked down at the book. "It's hard to tell really." "Harry?" "What? Can you blame me? Who told you to wear bikini tops and short skirts while doing the ritual." Harry weakly defended himself. A smile broke out on the two girls' faces as they rolled their eyes at him. Even if they wore clothes covering them head to toe, he would probably have the same reaction. So, they were unsure if they should count it as a success or not. "So besides possible making a cursed object that boost one sex drive. I think it went pretty well." Daphne said as she picked up the freshly made grimoire and started flipping through. Moments after touching the page, information of spells, potions and odd bits of magic she knew appeared. "Convenient. It even sorted itself into categories." "Let me see?" Fleur said as she took hold of it. Moments later a similar effect took place but no duplicates appeared. "Well that good. It would be annoying how many lumos would appear after some years." After being handed the book, the four watched as a large portion of combat magic appear and silly prank charms. Tonks looked at Harry clearly confused at the amount of spells he knew. She almost wanted to bet he knew more than most of the older aurors. 'But that shouldn't be possible.' she thought before dashing the thought out of her head. "So are you guys done?" "Yeah," Harry shrugged as he tucked the book away. "Now what do you guys plan to do?" Harry could only shrug as truthfully he just wanted to lay around and relax. It was a perfect time without classes, running his study groups, or working on the ritual to gather Voldermort soul fragments. The bonus was he didn't need to hear Hermione nagging Ron about his homework in the common room. 'Well, I got to give Hermione credit on being stubborn and persistent.' Harry thought. "I'm conflicted between playing in the pool or going shopping." Daphne said. "I didn't bring a swimsuit." Tonks said before she felt a chill down her spine. "Who says you need a swimsuit." Fleur grinned as she ran her tongue across her lips. Nymphadora Tonks just blushed hard as she heard Harry laughing. The blush did fade fairly rapidly afterwards as she thought it was a joke. Sadly she would learn it wasn't fairly soon. "No need to be shy. You got a wonderful body." Daphne said as she grabbed onto Tonks breasts. As her fingers seemed to sink into Tonks she was fairly shocked at the roundness and how soft they were. Even through clothes it felt like she grabbed a marshmallow or a pillow. Soon her hands rapidly descended the 'bodyguard' and found their way to her bottom. There Daphne gave the voluptuous cheeks a slight squeeze. A small moan was heard from Tonks as she swatted Daphne hands away. "I was wrong, she has an amazing body. Is eating her an option?" Tonks who heard this looked at them strangely. It felt like she walked into a lion den as she swore a weird switch turn on in Fleur's and Harry's eyes. She also felt her insides heat up at the idea of Harry taking her. 'What is going on with me?' Tonks wondered as she tried to look away. Unknown to her, Fleur was releasing her allure to dull her thoughts. Which made her more willing as Daphne casted a slight compulsion charm on her targeting Harry. Which mixed with the grimoire, made Tonk yearn for Harry. Soon the effects vanished leaving one confused woman who was questioning her life. Why did she suddenly want to be taken by a twelve year old. While looking at the three she frowned as she didn't see any of them casting spells. She also ruled out allure fairly quickly as she would have been focused on Fleur instead of Harry. 'Why do I suddenly feel for a boy younger than me?' "I guess we can go shopping. It's going to be fairly busy since it's around Christmas time." Fleur said. "I could use some clothes." Daphne nodded. "Then let's get change and go." Nearly a half hour later, Harry found himself in his own private fashion show. While Tonks tosses different clothes at Daphne and Fleur as fast as she can. He got a wide variety of different views as he wondered if Tonks was doing something on purpose. Not that it mattered as both Fleur and Daphne rock the cosplay costume of a cat, maid and nurse. After buying most of the costumes and clothes, Harry even managed to sneak a special swimsuit in for Tonks. Unknown to her once the suit hits water it starts becoming transparent. So he can't wait to toss her in the pool. "Well this is going to be a fun holiday." Over the next few days while Daphne or Apolline distracted Tonks, Harry and Fleur would sneak off for an hour or two. While Tonks caught on fairly quickly since they either had that glow or wrinkled clothes. She never called them out and would pretend not to see and tried to joke around with her abilities. "Harry what are you doing?" Daphne asked. For the last few hours while she splashed around in the pool with Fleur and Tonks. This time wearing a one piece swimsuit since she doesn't have her proud curves yet. Harry sat by the poolside slowly carving away at a fairly round branch just over fourteen inches long. "I'm trying to make a wand. I infused some of my wolf hair into it from my animagus form. Would have done my Phoenix form but not quite there yet." Harry answered right before losing focus and watched as the wood magic rapidly decayed. "And I would say I just failed." "It takes years to learn Harry. I believe you can become one of the best wand makers in the world in time." Fleur answered as she rested her arms on the side of the pool. "Your other wand on the hand is full of life." Tonks commented as her eyes subconsciously drifted to his tent between his legs. "Haha," was all Harry replied with. "It was funny." Tonks mumbled to herself. "You have been making basically the same joke the last few days." Daphne answered. "Yeah, we are about half tempted to toss you into a room to experience his lively wand." Tonks instantly went silent as she chose not to comment and looked away. If that happened it could go so bad for her so fast. If word got out and with her current age compared to his, she could be arrested due to him being a minor. Harry could even probably get out if he played the victim card saying it was her idea and forced him. Some time later, Fluer asked as she floated around on an inflatable tube. "Harry, do you think you can teach me the basics to become an animagus later?" "I don't see why not. It is not really hard, just time consuming and requires a lot of focus." Harry answered. "You will need to find out what your first animal is though." "I already did. It was a Hedgehog." "Cute, spiky on the outside and soft on the inside." Daphne laughed. "Daphne what your form?" "A panda bear." Daphne said with a small blush. "It fits you. You are so cute but deadly with a wand or will be." Fleur said happily. 'What are these three planning to become animagus?' Tonks wondered as it was advanced magic that very few would devote time to. Now listening to them she just figured it was a spontaneous idea and they will give up. "Does Nymphadora want to learn?" Harry asked. "Don't call me that." Tonks retorted on reflex without thinking. "No, it's too time consuming." "Fair enough." - While Harry was enjoying his break from school, it couldn't be said the same for the pack of red heads still at Hogwarts. As the squad of five scrubbed one of the many girls' bathrooms, the youngest son was complaining. His voice slowly grated on his sister and brothers nerves as they tried to tune him out. "Why does Harry get to go to France? It's not like he has anyone or anything to do there." Ron moaned loudly. "Wasn't he saying he was visiting a friend in the common room?" Ginny answered before frowning. "I bet it's a woman too. Hopefully she won't get in the way of me getting my due fortune." While Fred and George listened they could only shake their heads and pretend they didn't hear that. While they knew of their family plan, they didn't really like it but couldn't really go against them either. While they are troublemakers, they didn't have the will or resolve to go against their family. Percy on the other hand didn't really care one way or another. He was more concerned about getting a job at the ministry and a new girlfriend. "I'm sure it will be fine, little sis. Besides you're only twelve and may grow to like another person." Fred said. "Who says I love him? I just want his gold." Ginny said blinking almost innocently. "Then our family can live happily like mother says." "Brother it's no use." George told his twin as they let out a deep sigh. Even if they weren't rich the twins thought they were happy. Outside the bathroom, Susan Bones was covering her mouth before running off in order not to be caught. She needs to tell Harry and possibly her Aunt. Hopefully both of them have a plan or idea on what to do. - In another part of the castle, the Headmaster was sitting in an interview. Across from the aged wizard sat a man in his early thirties wearing worn out clothes and early grey hair. He could tell the man was nervous at the deal and ready to say no as he tried to make up an excuse. "Are you really going to turn down this opportunity? This is a chance to meet the son of your best friend." "But I'm a danger and what if he hates me? He won't be like James or like that traitor." Remus Lupin replied. "Do you really not trust yourself that much?" Dumbledore asked with a sigh. "Even if I agree once I am found out, I will be out and your reputation will be in tatters." "I am sure we can keep it pretty well hidden. You did a pretty good job during the time when you were a student." "But I had my friends help and support or I would have been found out by fourth year at the latest." Dumbledore just let out another sigh as the brave child he once saw walked the hall was a shell of his former self. Not that he could blame the guy as two of his friends died, another faked his death not that he knows and one locked up for the killing of the last one. It takes a good one to live on, while a greater one to move on and could take on the world. "I'm sure we can work something out and get you the wolfsbane potion." When he saw the man considering it, Dumbledore was pleased. If he can higher a decent DADA teacher he could lessen Harry's load. Even if Harry says he was fine it was plain to see he is stressed and overworked. 'He also needs time to seduce others.' Dumbledore thought as he wondered how young Nymphadora was doing. He was sure she was at least shocked and confused wondering if Harry carried through or not yet. "How about you finish teaching out this year and we go from there." Dumbledore finally said after he received no answer after a few minutes. "Very well I accept your offer." "Excellent." - Back at the Delacours as the sun was going down and as Harry was laying beside the pool as Fleur and Daphne were tanning. Tonks had decided to hop out once she saw the swimsuits coming off leaving Harry to enjoy the view. Even if he wants to see her join in due to her consent jokes. The thought of seeing Tonks bountiful breast with her lightly tanned nipples, slender waist and abs showing off her lines and hips. Her minor swimsuit malfunction was the highlight of Harry's day as he wanted to conqueror her. "So Harry, when are you going to conqueror her?" Fleur asked as she only wore the bottom part of the bikini. "Hopefully before the break is over. If not hopefully some point in January." "The age hurdle is going to be the biggest issue for her at least. Since she is what nineteen and you're supposed to be twelve. She must be worried she would be caught " Daphne replied. "That's what makes this fun. It gives it a bit of thrill to the hunt." Harry laughed at Fleur's comment. Shaking her head, Daphne didn't know how to reply to that. All she figured out was that it must be torturous for Tonks due to the age gap and how he was not legal once again. 'It is going to be entertaining at the very least..' She thought. In a blink of an eye as Christmas break came to an end. For some it felt like it came too soon while a select few thought it didn't come fast enough. In the case of one Harry Potter and his reincarnated lovers. It had a bittersweet feeling as it meant they had to separate for the time being. Inside Fleurs bedroom, three bodies could be seen cuddled together without a stitch of clothing. In the middle with his arms wrapped around both girls' waists. An emerald eye boy looking about fourteen with long messy black hair reaching his shoulder wore a grin. On his left with silver hair that reaches down to her lower back, her soft fair skin without a trace of blemish. Her deep blue eyes grinning but contained a hint of sadness as this scene was going to disappear for a while. Across from her on the left side was a blonde girl physically looking thirteen with her hair reaching just below her neck. Blue eyes that carried hints of cunning and craftiness with moans that can turn a gay man straight. The three were naturally Harry, Fleur and Daphne. "Harry, when are you going to eat a certain bubblegum hair woman? Being next door all week must have taken a toll on her listening to us every night." Fleur asked. "I would but she is a bit more resilient than we thought but one final push should do it." Harry answered as he began thinking. "You could always use your charm to bring her here." "Are you trying to get a lesibian scene?" Daphne asked. "Was I and her not enough?" "I was aiming more towards a foursome." Harry cheekily replied. "Three pussies at once, six shaking breasts, three breathtaking arses and three beautiful women." Fleur and Daphne could only roll their eyes at him as they felt a hard rod raise up. "Very well, I will help you this once but it's going to cost you." a large smile broke out on Fleur lips. "But first you got to fill me up." Turning around as her head was in his crouch. Harry came face to face with her lovely and volpurs bottom with a dripping pussy. When her soft lips touched his tip, a shiver of excitement and through his body. "MMmmm." Harry moaned as he grabbed her hips ready to return the favor. His tongue dancing across her petal. As her tongue vibrated with her moans, waves of pleasure filled his body with his eyes turning red from lust. Rolling her eyes as she wanted to join, but Daphne just shook her head. Rolling off the bed as Fleur with long and short strokes tongue danced up and across Harry's cock. A moan escaped her lips as she felt a hand playing with her wet petal. "Mmm, I think you're ready." Fleur said as she moved to straddle his hips with her own. "Tease," Harry groaned. Fleur slowly teased his hardened rod as she slowly ran over it length with her nether lips. Her juices mixed with her saliva. "Are you ready big boy?" a teasing tone could be heard in her voice. Not waiting for an answer, Fleur slowly sank down only allowing his tip to enter her sacred place. Flower I think you forgot one thing?" "Oh, what's that." "This." Before Fleur could react, she found herself on her knees and Harry behind her. His entire length inside her body hammering her inside furiously. While she felt a bit of pain at the sudden situation she felt a whole lot more pleasure. "Yes, moan like the breeding toy you are." Harry said as he slapped her shaking arse. "Oh, dirty talk. Something that Harry never gets better at." Daphne said as Fleur gave a thumbs up in agreement. As Fleur found Harry growing a bit rougher at their joke, her insides tighten up at the dirty talk and are being used as a breeding dog. Even though they knew there wasn't any risk for a child, it still had excitement. As the sound of flesh against flesh echoed across the room with the ever increasing moans. Harry felt a very familiar pressure building up inside. "Here the first load." At his words, Fleur suddenly felt his hot essence fill her body sending waves of pleasure through her body. Her fertile womb swallowing everything greedily not wanting even a tiny bit to escape. "Hey, pay attention, Dog." Daphne said as she locked Fleur's head between her hands. "Feel his thick rod stretch your insides. Scratching that itch and filling you up as it looks to breed you." Not losing his hardened Harry continued to hammer himself into Fleur pussy. Her greedy walls tightening themselves around his hardened rod. In and out he thrusted shaking her filled womb without pause or hesitation. Nearly an hour later and after filling her two more times, Harry slowly pulled out of Fleur who crashed onto the bed. His white seed spilled out covering the sheets. "Harry, let me clean you up." Daphne said as she crawled over the downed veela with pride. Since most males can't claim to wear out a veela and still want more. While the two were going at it, Fleur managed to catch her breath. Teasing her freshly filled pussy as she felt it running down her thighs. She rolled off the bed and started heading towards the door. Not bothering to put on clothes or clean herself up. Fleur left and headed next door and swung the door open without warning. Inside she found her target with her pants and panties furiously masturbating. Her fingers furiously thrusting into her displayed pussy in the air as she moaned into her pillow. Lost in her own lust Tonks didn't notice the door open or a naked Fleur entering with white seed running down her thigh. Not bothering to introduce herself, Fleur walked over to the bed with her allure on full blast. Quickly removing the rest of the bubblegum fair woman clothes. Fleur gave the dazed woman a kiss on the corner of her lips before taking hold of her bountiful and wonderful breasts. Teasing her nipples as her slender fingers slide down the tone and soft body. She began teasing the older woman clitoris as she began thrusting her fingers inside of her. "You're a naughty woman, aren't you." Fleur whispered into Tonks' ear. "Don't worry Harry will take good care of you. But first, a snack won't hurt." Turning around and stuffing Tonks face into her filled crouch, Fleur began devouring the older girl's pussy. - Tonks didn't know how it happened or why she felt so turned on over the last week listening to Harry and Fleur. At first she could resist it but her will quickly wore down. Now she found herself masturbating every night listening to the moans next door. 'What wrong with me masturbating to a twelve year old.' Tonks told herself but didn't stop her fingers. Unable to stop herself as she teased her wanting slit and nipples. She pictured herself being taken as she waved her bottom in the air. When she heard the door open she couldn't care as she was lost in the pleasure. As she felt her head go dizzy and her body not responding. Tonks could only let her instinct take over as she felt her clothes be removed. Her eyes could only make out silver hair as she felt her nipples being teased and foreign hand on her nether lips. Moaning as she felt a tongue expertly playing with her. Tonks grabbed hold and stuffed herself into the waving filled pussy above her. Greedily she began devouring as she felt herself quickly coming. "I think you're ready.." The sound of angelic laughter filled Tonks ears but she could ask 'for what?'. Back in Scottish Highland an hundred and eleven year old man sighed. Around him the gizmos and walls from a thousand year old castle seemed to hum. The sound of laughter and teen drama filled the halls as the centuries old paintings gossips. Dressed in colorful purple robes with his beard running down to his waist. The aged wizard peered over his crescent moon shaped glasses at the document in hand. It was a letter from the Ministry Department of Education. 'It's a bit slow but luckily I got a replacement.' He thought as he rubbed his forehead. The letter in hand was basically a warning that the Ministry would install a teacher for Defense Against the Dark Arts. As luck would have it and a sigh at politics attempted at entering the school. Dumbledore barely made the unknown deadline stated when he hired Remus in. 'Ah, Dolores Umbridge. I sometimes wonder how Fudge stays in office.' Dumbledore thought as he shook his head. Nearly all of Fudge's advisors and friends were only looking out for their own goals and money. So it was plain to see the magical world was stagnating and reverting when it concerns the wellbeing of muggleborns. As for allowing Dolores Umbridge to become a teacher. Dumbledore could only frown as he naturally remembered who she was. She was highly unremarkable during her time at Hogwarts besides a clear dislike to being here and crave for power. 'If I remember she barely passed by the skin of her teeth. So why would Fudge pick her to fulfill the role of teaching?' While the aged wizard could only guess as he racked his brain. He could only come up with politics trying to interfere. Tossing the letter to the side, he let out a long breath as he leaned back in his chair. So much more paperwork filled his desk as stacks of new laws suggestions filled it. As the Chief Warlock of Wizengamot, he had to read over the suggestion before the next meeting. "Ah, it would be nice if Harry's here. He always makes some comment when looking at the pros and cons of the suggested laws." While he began reading over the stacks of new muggleborn laws aimed at restricting or some other nonsense like increasing their already high taxes. Dumbledore found his office door swinging wide open as Professor McGonagall strolled in. The look of annoyance and the depressing sigh told him it was a welcome visit. "What has the Weasleys squad done now?" "It is more what they haven't done. I just received a nearly ten page essay from Percy on school rules and nearly thirty suggestions and why we need them. The Twins charmed the toilet seats in the girls bathroom to flash when they sit on them like a camera flash. The youngest son mailed ordered more quidditch magazines instead of saving for a new wand...again. Finally the daughter is currently moaning to all because Harry Potter isn't at Hogwarts over Christmas." "That bad?" "No, more than forty students from all ages and houses are coming up and begging. Somehow young Ginevra managed to annoy most moaning and groaning all break. Even had some Slytherin running up to me. Tracey Davis was the front runner of that one." The Deputy Headmistress mentioned. "Finally it took nearly forty minutes to get it through to her that she is disturbing others." "Do we need to take precaution measures?" Shaking her head, "No, I think we his bodyguard Harry should be fine. Actually not that we are on the topic of Harry. He seems different than last year. Almost if he matured a few decades and his spell work is easily sixth or seventh year if not above." "It is nice to hear his hard work at studying is paying off." Dumbledore smiled. "As for maturing he is entering his teen years. There is also the effect of having him teach most of the first half of the year." "Maybe, but it is a bit much. The other odd thing I notice is him hanging out with a few girls and disappearing with Katie Bell, Daphne Greengrass, and Penelope Clearwater. Quite often their robes are a bit wrinkled and a smile covers their faces." "You're not seriously implying what I think you are. Are you?" Dumbledore asked. "Heavens no. He is only twelve but I am curious." "Ah, if I recall Harry mentioned that they are playing a muggle game called Twister. From what I've been told it was a harmless party game where you put your hands and feet on different colors." "I do know what the game is." Professor McGonagall said. "My nieces and nephews showed me it, but I guess it does make sense." The two began chit chatting for a few more minutes before she left leaving the olden wizard by himself. 'So much to do, yet so little time.' - In the depths of the Forbidden Forest, a hooded man with blood red eyes and deathly pale skin laughed. Above him the moon hung at peak as the night breeze ran through his ragged robes. "After nearly a hundred years I have succeeded and have become immortal! Now it's time to spread my terror across Britain and then the rest of Europe." Roar! From the bushes nearby a manticore slowly entered the man's view. It has a hairy human head followed by its lion body and scorpion tail. "Oh ho." The man sneered. "How dare you roar at me you creature." Quick as lightning and barely faster than the naked eye. The man moved and slammed his ragged hands into the creature's head. As if cutting through butter, the man's hand slid through the humanoid head effortlessly. "With this strength and speed I will be unstoppable." The man laughed as he flicked the blood from his hand. Leaving the corpse of a five X beast rotting on the forest floor. - Down in France, Harry who was sleeping in many teen boys fantasies surrounded by naked beauties. Suddenly his eyes shot open as a bad premonition took root in his heart. A feeling that he gained after years of dealing with Voldemort and working as an Auror. He could feel something big was going to happen in the future. An event that didn't happen last time around. The last time this happened was in 2019 when the event known as Calamity happened. Right before he traveled back through time chasing after his son Albus. 'Is the effects of time travel beginning to rear it head?' Harry thought as he wondered when it would begin. A new feeling of dread appeared as it took months for it to appear which wasn't good. 'I guess I will have to keep an eye out when I go back.' Harry sighed as he thought it might have been a peaceful couple decades. Clearly he was mistaken and truth be told it was a bit excited as he grew to like life and death adventures. Since he sort of lived in them for nearly three decades. "Is something wrong Harry?" A sleepy Daphne asked. "No, just another adventure of Harry Potter beginning." He whispered back. At his side Fleur just snorted in her sleep as Tonks snored as the blanked fell off. Her lovely breasts fell out in the open as her soft legs crossed onto Harry's waist. "Breast pillows are the way to go." Harry decided as he leaned back onto Fleur whose soft breasts were in his face. "Glad you like them.." Fleur murmured before going to sleep again. When the Hogwarts Express pulled to a stop and many either excited or disappointed students exited. This signaled the end of winter break and school beginning once again. Among the younger students, smiles blossomed as they couldn't wait to find their friends and learn more magic. The older student in fifth and seventh years were slowly stressing as their OWL and NEWT exam drew a day closer. Stepping off the train, a handsome teen with messy raven hair, emerald eyes appeared. Besides him a blonde girl with blue eyes walked beside him while a woman with bubblegum hair walked a few steps behind. A blush soon blossom among their cheeks as their hands gripped the hems of their shirts. "Welcome back Harry!" An energetic yell was heard from a slender dirty blonde girl with wonderful brown eyes. "Katie! Did you miss me." Harry greeted as he picked her up and spun around. "Mmm, you smell like you had fun." She whispered into his ear. "When is my turn?" "Later," He whispered. "So did you sink your claws into this one? Her scent is all over you." Katie asked eyeing Nymphadora Tonks. Harry licked his lips as his eyes filled with lust before he pushed it down. While he only got a sample from that night Fleur brought her into the bed. That one sample got him craving for more. "I only got a small sample." Harry admitted sadly. "But I did get both hers and Daphne knickers in a game of poker on the train here." "If you want girls underwear I would be happy to give them to you." Katie smiled at him before pouting in disappointment. "But I am not wearing them currently." Shaking his head at her inability to lie to him and compulsion to tell him everything. Harry let out a sigh as he will need to keep her nearby it seems. Otherwise she seems to revert back just after her first transformation. "Don't worry about that, it's more of a way to tease them than me wanting female underwear." "If you say so." She mumbled almost like pouting. "Can we have our knickers back now please." Daphne asked. "Yeah, I rather not relive a day from my sixth year here." Tonks commented. Taking a sudden interest Harry looked at her and basically told the story or he won't give them back. At first she seemed reluctant in telling but as a particularly strong wind blew through, she quickly changed her mind. While neither were wearing skirts but pants, both girls shivered more than others. "Fine, during my sixth year a group of my friends and I decided to go a week without wearing any underwear. It was a dare and the winner could boss the other three around for two weeks within reason of course." Tonks sighed. "Within the first day I nearly ended up flashing my goods to a large group. A first year named Roger on a dare too went around pulling down skirts and pants of the females. After nearly having mine pulled down I withdrew from the dare. Last I heard he was nearly expelled." Nodding as that would be pretty terrifying for anyone who wasn't an exhibitionist. Harry decided to give them back their knickers much to his amazement as they both vanished into an empty classroom. A few moments later they exited looking ten times brighter. 'Tonks you're supposed to be older than me. Why do I basically have you eating out of the palm of my hand?' Harry thought as he headed towards the Great Hall. Stepping into the hall, Harry separated from Daphne and headed towards the Gryffindor table. There he found Ron and Hermione sitting apart with both Fred and George snickering at some idea of theirs. Harry instantly decided that the two must have had a fight and without him here to fix it. Their fragile friendship must have broken apart. Since it didn't really matter to him if they were friends or not, he wasn't about to attempt to fix it. There is also the fact that he was distancing himself from them and he wasn't going to start over. 'At least Hermione won't gain Stockholm syndrome this time.' Harry thought. Over the last few months he slowly began reviewing his memories of Hermione in the future. In the end however this was the best he could come up with what he had to go on. "Harry mate, you're not going to believe it. You won't have to spend so much time studying as Dumbledore seemed to hire a great teacher this time." Ron called out as he patted the empty spot next to him. Sitting down, Harry looked up at the head table. In shock he rapidly blinked as Remus Lupin sat up there. There in worn out robes and early greying hair, he sat there trying to look presentable. A part of him was glad to see him again however his wolf side decided to rear it head. It felt like a wolf stepping into his territory without permission and due to being male. He felt like he was being challenged for the alpha spot and territory. Managing to push the feeling down for the moment, Harry knew it was going to be bad on the next full moon. As if sensing his agitated state, Katie glared at the new Defense professor. Harry could only smile bitterly as he did like the man, but he didn't think this would be an issue. Remus already self esteem is going to be even lower after dealing with Katie glares and his mixture of hard and soft glares. When the meal came to an end, Dumbledore stood up drawing all the attention to him. His flashy robe and cheerful smile brought smiles to mostly everyone. "First I would like to welcome everyone back. Now in the first order of business I would like to greet our new DADA professor who agreed to finish out the year. So give a warm welcome to Professor Lupin." A somewhat welcoming applause happened as everyone looked at the wary man. Most of the children that come from money looked down on him for his clothes and looks. While the some that didn't care give a few claps then stopped. "The second announcement I have is that the large study group hosted by Harry Potter is now disbanded. While he can still host them only on Tuesdays and Thursdays. Finally I would recommend fifth and seventh years to join. Over studying can be the same as not studying at all." A mixture of boos and cheers happen making Harry wonder if most didn't like his lessons. He always tried to make them fun from a mixture of pranking spells to combat spells. When he quickly looked around he saw it was mostly Slytherin and older students. Most who he had to help out quite a bit as they struggled to handle a second year knowing more than them. Luckily it was mostly guys that did it as the girls clapped with smiles on their faces. Which means hopefully they will appear at the study group and he maybe can get them in after group activities. 'I really need to stop thinking with my second head.' Harry thought as he looked at the not so good looking ones. While he knows they are really nice and all, they just didn't fit his tastes. "As for the final announcement the girls bathroom that had been pranked has finally been cleaned up." Dumbledore said as nearly every female sent dagger filled glares to the pranking twins.. "Now have a goodnight." The next morning in the small room reserved for him in the hospital wing. Harry was currently watching his bubblegum hair body guard sleep. While he admits it is a bit creepy but who told her to be spread out in skimpy loose fitting clothes. Her current attare was a loose pink tank top that currently rides up her stomach and shows off her underboobs. Her small grey shorts were currently halfway down her thick and filled out bottom with no panties underneath. "Mmm, right there Harry...pound me into oblivion." Dark lines filled out his forehead as he listened to the moan of the half awaken candet auror. While he was happy to hear this from a beautiful woman like Nyphadora. It also scares him about what older women dream about with him in them. 'Do I touch or don't touch? I could just blame it on the teenage boy impulse if she woke up.' Harry thought totally ignoring the part where she listen to him have sex all winter break. His second head slowly rose up as she began looking more like a lamb ready to be eaten by a wolf. Slowly he reached out and latched onto her voluptuous rising and falling breast before climbing on top of her. Placing his lips to her soft ones she suddenly opened her eyes. She tried to resist Harry as he kept her pinned beneath him. But soon lost the strength to resist as she wrapped her legs around him drawing him in close. "Mmm, Harry." She moaned at him. Lifting her top off, he released her wonderful voluptuous breasts that filled out perfectly. The perfect mix between firm and softness with her lightly tan erected nipples. Enjoying every inch of her as he slowly made his way down her body hitting most of her sensitive spots. From her bottom of her ear to her ticklish neck, Harry planted small kisses before latching on to her breast. His hand slowly trailing down her body from her fit stomach to her inner thighs teasing around her sweet pot. "Harry, are you going to screw me before class or not." Nymphadora demanded as she pulled his pants down releasing his beast. While the rest of the time his body was taking it sweet time to fill out, his second head was not. Ever since he began hitting puberty it was nearly grown at six and a half inches and slowly thickening. "Oh, boy. How did that monster fit into Daphne ass?" She said as she wrapped her hand around it. "Merlin, it's the biggest I've seen outside of porn." "Merlin has nothing to do with this." Harry teased. Pulling her shorts down to her knees revealing her small patch on her mound. Her slit is ready to be spread as it nearly overflows in her juices. "What are you waiting on big boy?" Placing his tip to her entrance, he slowly pressed into her burning core. Her slick walls wrapping themselves around him as they squeezed him. "Oh, god you're so big!" Nymphadora cried out as she tensed up. "Shh, I am only half way." Harry whispered as he pulled back just leaving his tip inside. Pressing back in he began slowly pressing deeper as he repeatedly speared into her. "Oh god, oh god, I'm cumming already." she screamed as her hips spasmed. "Someone sure is sensitive." Harry grinned. "I never had someone as big or reach as far as you before." Nymphadora said with a puff. While he felt a slight ping of hurt as she talked about other males during their time. Harry felt his wolf side rise and rapidly took over his body. As if he was locked in his own body, he felt like a spectator as the wolf devoured Nymphadora Tonks. Her screams of terror as it ripped her throat out and body open devouring her organs as she drowned in her own blood. The wolf didn't stop there and began devouring her hands and arms before moving towards her legs. By the end only bones were left as the wolf happily chewed on them. Feeling sick at what he witnessed Harry barely noticed the black fog slowly raising from the blood covered sheets. Slowly it took the form of a man with snake-like features. His eyes were sunken in and had no lips. "You will lose, Harry Potter." The specter hissed at him. "Voldermort!" Harry screamed. Wanting to attack the specter, Harry launched towards it but his world rapidly spun. Quickly sitting up, Harry looked around his dorm room realizing it was a nightmare. In his arrogance he had forgotten about the horcrux in his head being able to induce nightmares. Climbing out of bed and dressing himself, Harry even if he knew it to be a nightmare wanted to check on Tonks. Silently going down to the common room, he shifted into and ran out of the room. Sniffing the air he quickly locked on to Tonks scent and followed it running on all fours. As his paws hit the stone floors, Harry slid around corners until he arrived at a painting of a maiden holding an apple. Shifting back, he stood in front of the surprised painting as she nearly dropped her apple. "Can you get Nymphadora for me?" Harry asked. "Sure thing darling." The woman replied before vanishing out of the side of her painting. A few minutes later the painting swung open revealing a alive and tired Tonks. While she wore the same clothes from his dream they weren't falling off her body. "Did you need something?" She asked. "I had a nightmare where you were brutally murdered. So I had to make sure you were ok." Harry said straightforwardly while leaving out he was the culprit as it wasn't important. "Oh, well I am still alive as far as I know. Now go back to bed Harry, it just past midnight." Blinking at the time, Harry didn't really feel like returning back to the dorms. So bring out his best puppy eyes, "Let me stay with you. I might have a nightmare again." Rolling her eyes at him, Tonks didn't refuse and moved to the side letting him enter. For the next few hours Harry napped in the arms of his bubblegum beauties arms. - Waking up Harry felt his hand in a warm place and his other holding something soft. Slowly opening his emerald eyes, he looked into an embarrassed woman's eyes as she tried her hardest to glare. The blushing cheeks and near inaudible moans however told otherwise. "Harry, can you remove your hands." "No, I want to remember this." Harry intently rejected. Wiggling his fingers, Harry discovered on hand was latched to her breast while the other was down her shorts but over her panties. He began rubbing over her wetting petal making the woman in question moan before she shoved him off the bed. "Harry." She growled at him. "What?" He asked innocently. "This is so wrong and I blame you." Tonks growled before pulling her shorts down. Her pink and wet slit coming into view without any fancy or sexyiness to it. Kneeling down she ripped his pants off revealing his awakened beast standing at five inches. Quickly rubbing her slit over it sloppy lubing it, she sank down on it to its base. "Yes! This is what I wanted." She cried as she rapidly rocked her hips as she bounced on his hard rod. Feeling her wet walls attempted to squeeze him dry and the roughness. A switch turned on in Harry's brain as he wanted to dominate her making her his and only his. Thrusting up into her as he grabbed on to her hips. He began pounding her pussy as she moaned loudly. "This is so wrong but I love it!" "This is only the beginning." Harry growled at her as he flipped her. Now laying on her back, Harry grabbed her legs and rapidly thrusted into her like a jackhammer. "Yes!" As he kept thrusting into her, he soon felt her inside spazzing out and sweat pouring off her as her eyes rolled back. However, as the switch was turned Harry didn't stop as he didn't care and continued thrusting into her. Flipping Tonks to her knees, Harry held her hips as he continued to hump her without care. Her moans were mixed with pain. "Stop Harry, you're hurting me." Tonks screamed but Harry ignored it. "Your mine and only mine from now on." He growled forcefully. "Yes, now can you stop." Harry continued on as he felt he was nearing. Thrusting hard into her he reached the deepest he could before unleashing it all. Filling her fertile womb full of his baby matter without care or precautions. His mind was only filled with lust and his desire of dominating this woman into becoming his next mistress. "No!" Tonks screamed as she felt his hot seed inside her. Weakly reaching over for her wand, she quickly cast the charm hoping she wasn't too late. Growling at her, Harry was still rearing to go and rapidly began once again but wasn't as rough. Before passing out Tonks last thoughts, 'I released a monster.' A month has passed by since winter break came to an end. Over that time not much has changed at Hogwarts or at least in Susan Bones opinion. Besides having a proper teacher for Defense Against the Dark Arts and not having Harry Potter teach it. The school was almost normal as it was last year filled with teen angst and drama. Susan said almost as there has been something on her mind since winter break. It was Harry Potter's harem or what many older boys in Hufflepuff calls it. At first she was sure they were all just friends like she was as most were in his study group. However, now she wasn't so sure as she could see admiration and slight glows from them from time to time. For some reason that glow bugged her as she didn't know what it was. At first she thought it was the afterglow like she had with Hannah, but dismissed it for once she saw Penelope and Tonks. She didn't believe that the two older girls would sleep with a twelve year old boy. "Susan, what are you thinking about?" a pretty blonde asked from across from her. While they only did the deed once and decided to stay friends. Susan still felt a bit guilty for taking her virginity. "I don't know Hannah? Harry's group seems to have that glow again." "What do you think they're doing? It's almost every other day they gain it." Shrugging her shoulders, Susan wonders if she should accept Harry's invitation for one on one studying. While she doesn't feel like she needs it, she thought it might help get the answer that was bugging her. 'I will ask him tonight.' Susan determined. - In another part of the castle later on, Daphne sighed as she pictured Susan Bones in her mind. Over the last few months she suddenly began rapidly growing as her breasts filled out, her stomach grew slender and hips widened into an hourglass shape. While Daphne knew Susan was a red hair beauty, she knew something changed. In the last timeline, Susan didn't rapidly grow or began turning into a bombshell this early or perfect. The thought of them changing the timeline came to mind, but Daphne dismissed it. She didn't believe changing events would change someone's physical growth so much. 'Was she also a returner?' Daphne thought but dismissed it as either her or Harry would have caught the change. The main factor would have been the changes in history and memories would have left her stumped. "Daphne, are you ok?" Tracey asked when she noticed her friend zoning out. "Peachy." Daphne watched her friend roll her eyes at her. It was clear she didn't believe her and truth be told she felt the same. She just wasn't sure why it bugged her as she made peace with Harry sleeping with others. Now she saw one of her year mates becoming a beautiful girl that could be on par or better than Fleur. 'Am I being jealous?' Daphne sighed to herself. Accepting that she is, a weight felt like it was lifted off her shoulders. Daphne was left confused on what she should do. A part of her believed everything would be fine but another part was worried Harry would leave her. Which she found impossible as she was part of his pack and lover. 'I'm just being stupid.' She finally said to herself worrying about something useless. "Daphne, talk to me. I am still your friend aren't I?" "Of course, what made you think you weren't?" Daphne asked. "You haven't talked to me much or hung out. Truth be told even when we do your mind is somewhere else." 'Ah, oops.' Daphne thought. "I'm sorry it's just been a weird year." "I know since you helped Harry basically run DADA for the last few months. So I will forgive you this time." Tracey let out a sigh before grinning. Shaking her head Daphne just smiled at being forgiven so easily. Daphne was glad to have an easy going friend. - "You're getting better." "I would hope so." Inside a classroom, Harry was watching Neville making a first year portion. The boy had asked him to tutor him in potions. At first he was hesitate to agree to tutor in potions but Dumbledore managed to convince him, Thinking back to the conversation, Harry decided even with his decades of experience was no match for Dumbledore. "Harry, I will not ask you to drop your grudge against the Weasleys. Even if you are just pranking them here and there. However, why don't you agree in tutoring Neville. Currently he is a twelve year old boy and not the man he became." While it took some more convincing he eventually agreed and had nothing to do with a picture of Fleur's breasts. Totally nothing to do with them at all. "Neville you better not be thinking of adding that third frog leg." "Ahh," The boy blushed as he looked away and placed it back down. "No stirring. It only been five minutes, not ten." Harry sighed now feeling Snape's issues with teaching. Some just seem borderline impossible to help some days. 'At least with spells they would either backfire or not work.' Harry sighed before almost banging his head on the table. "Neville, it's not yet time to stir, hands off!" - "Katie, have you been working out?" Angelina asked as she grabbed Katie's tone almost ab stomach. "A bit, why?" She responded blinking at the sudden touch. "When? We haven't seen you work out much outside of practice." "Early in the morning. Usually only Harry is up at the time." Katie shrugged as she had a similar issue as Harry. However unlike him she usually just studies in her room instead of the common room. "Eh, I didn't know that. When do you two sleep then?" Alicia asked since as far as she knows the two usually are night owls. "At night?" Katie answered looking confused at the weird question. Laughing at her confusion, Katie pouted at her two friends. Clearly they found something funny in her answer but she didn't understand. It had been a few months since she was bitten, so she thought it was normal to only sleep a few hours for her. "Well, you've been getting more beautiful, so what's your secret?" "Have I?" Katie asked, not really noticing. "I bet she got a boyfriend." "No I don't." Katie denied as she considered herself Harry's mistress/wife. "Oh, then girlfriend." Alicia asked. Shaking her head again, Katie decided to return the favor at trying to embarrass her. "So I heard you two are dating the Weasleys twins. Is it true?" "Please, there is no way I would date them. All they know how to cause trouble." Angelina said but it didn't sound convincing in the least. "Yeah." Alicia also nodded. Shrugging as she wasn't going to continue as it wasn't as fun as she thought it would be. Katie decided to shift the topic towards quidditch. Something the two latched onto quickly and soon dissolved into gossip. - Up in the Dumbledore's Office unlike others who were having a relaxing stay in the castle. The elderly wizard received news from an old friend. In the letter it stated that a small village was turned into the undead. It also mentioned that it was suppressed before they could spread but the town has already been discovered by the muggles. "This might be bad for the magical world. There are no clues to who's behind the attack." Dumbledore sighs and quickly drafted a letter to thank his friend. It was both fortunate and unfortunate it happened outside of Magical Britain or Fudge would suppress it before it too late. "I got a bad feeling about this." [This is going to be the last lemon for a while (Chapter 52 is the next one).] A few days later in a classroom, Harry found himself chatting with Susan Bones. While it was a surprise for her to accept his offer on her own accord. It took months to wear her down and it grew hard to hold himself back as he smelled her arousal for the last month and a half. Well, it is always a challenge in a school full of horny teens, but that besides the point. This was Susan Bones, the girl with the largest breast in his year and was uncontested for all seven years. Her recent changes this time around weren't lost on him either but made her more desirable. "Harry, are you paying attention." Susan said as she turned towards him. Her breast swaying like an over-animated scene in an anime. "Yes," Harry replied, 'to your swaying breasts.' "Then what am I doing wrong?" On the desk a red apple sat with half of it turned to stone while the other was perfectly fine. He was currently helping her with a third year transfiguration spell. The spell in question was the Hardening Charm which turns objects to stone. While most use it to prank their friends, it can cause serious damage in battles. "Are you focusing completely on turning it to stone?" "Yes." Blinking at her, Harry didn't really believe her. Raising his value scale wand he quickly undid the spellwork she did. The stone quickly vanished leaving behind a perfectly fine red apple. "Why am I not surprised at your silent casting." Susan grumbled. While he did show it while he hosted his study group from time to time. He usually did verbal casting when he demonstrated a spell. "It's pretty easy once you get the hang of it. After all verbal casting is more so for helping with focusing when casting." "Sure, whatever you say." "Whatever, try again. This time focus and imagine turning the entire apple to stone." Pulling up her wand once again she formed a shape in the form of a D, "Duro." The red apple rapidly turned grey and gained a grainy looking surface. Poking the stony looking apple. "I believe you got it." "It wasn't that hard." Susan stated proudly puffing her chest out. "Oh, really. Then do you want to attempt silent casting?" Ending the conversation there, Susan chose not to accept the challenge as she didn't believe she could do it. To her who grew up in the magical household, she accepts the limited views of magic of what many can achieve or the age to achieve them. So in her view Harry who already achieved silent casting at his age, she considers a genius of the highest order. "If you can succeed I got a surprise for you." Harry tempted her. "You can wish for anything within reason." Many thoughts flew through Susan's head before she gained a determined look in her eyes. Off to the side Harry also smelled her aroused state spiked. 'If that is her motivation I am not going to complain.' Harry thought to himself as he felt his blood running south but didn't get too excited. Tapping the apple and dispelling it once again, Harry watched as Susan pointed her wand at the apple. At first nothing happened on the first or even seventh try. Frustration slowly sat in on the beautiful redhead face as she tried so hard. "I got it." She shouted as the apple turned to stone. "Yeah, it only took an hour to do." Harry nodded. "What do you have in mind for your reward." Blushing hard, Susan's eyes instantly drifted down to his crotch and her clothes. As if making her mind fairly quickly she began sliding out of her robes and standing in front of him in only a blue bra and panties. "I want you to watch me masturbate." She said. Many thoughts ran through Harry's head as he blinked once then twice. He wasn't sure if he heard her correctly or not. "Umm, what did you say?" "I said, I want you to watch me masturbate." She said. "Umm, why?" "Because ever since I was caught, it hasn't been the same since." Susan said thinking back on her friend Hannah walking in. Disappointment sat in for Harry as he thought he might have finally had a chance to claim her. Now it felt like he was shot down and could only watch as she pleasure herself. Not that it was a great loss but he still held out hope. "Fine." Taking a seat after throwing up some quick wards to keep others out. He began solely focusing on the beautiful redhead. Her long red hair reaching down to her lower back, glossy peachy skin without a hint of blemish on it. He watched as her slender hands moved one raising up towards her bountiful full breasts while the other to her sacred garden. When her blue bra slowly lifted in his eyes like the world slowed down, he watched as her perky pink nipples dropped down bouncing. Following their movements recording every detail he watched as she gave one a tight squeeze. Her breast flowing out between her fingers as she let out a slight moan. "Mmm." As she rolled her head back getting lost in the pleasure of being watched. Her fingers that went lower were making circular motions over her damping panties. As if entranced Harry were drawn there almost like a magnet. Her blue panties drifted to the side of virtually untouched flower garden with a nice pink hue to it. Rubbing her clitoris a few times her legs shot out nearly spazzing out. Her fingers gave it a squeeze as clear liquid came squirting out. 'She a squitter.' Harry thought of learning something new but was shocked to see this wasn't the end. "Mmm," She moaned out as her slender finger slowly vanished inside her and thrusted in and out. Before long a second finger also joined in. 'I am so finding Katie or Nymphadora after this. Maybe both if this doesn't end with me getting lucky.' Harry thought as his pants barely contained his raging hard on. Turning over and raising her voluptuous bottom in the air giving him a clear view of her fingers exploring the depth. Harry growled as he had to hold up his end of the bargain and watch. When Susan slowly regained her consciousness that wasn't filled with lust she looked over at him and blushed really hard. It only grew when she saw his tower standing tall and subconsciously licked her lips. "Do you want to join?" She whispered, wiggling her stretched out bottom at him. Not refusing Harry quickly cast a few spells on her, before allowing his pants to fall to the ground. There in all his glory he watched as amazement and slight fear crossed her face. Clearly it was much thicker and bigger than she thought it was. "How is it that big?" "Shh, don't worry about it. Now relax." Harry said as he lined himself up and pushed into her moist cave. "Ahh," She screamed in pain as her hymen broke. Frowning at this Harry was sure she broke it before if her masturbation requisition was to go by. As far as he knows there isn't any spell work to fix it either. The only thing he could think of was she wasn't using toys or being very careful not to break it. 'Or maybe it just wasn't torn all the way.' Harry thought but soon gave up as he didn't want to think about it. To him it could be a mystery he wasn't interested in solving and leave it at that. "Ready or not, here I come.." Harry said as he began slowly rocking his hips allowing her to adjust. Time passed by with a couple weeks coming and going. The professors felt time passing by quickly while the students felt it pass by slowly. Only the fifth and seventh years were silently praying for more time to study. Sitting in Dumbledore office, Harry was chatting with the aged headmaster. The talk had no real relevance to anything happening in the world or the ritual to collect all the soul pieces of Tom Riddle. In fact the talk has to do with a certain manga in the aged wizard hands. "I got to hand it to the muggles. They sure know how to make entertaining stories." The century old wizard Albus Dumbledore said. In his hands the first volume of Dragonball with the next three sitting beside him. "That they do and it sucks time traveling. Instead of waiting a few months for the next season I am now waiting decades. I'm not even sure that the series might exist due to my and my two lovers time traveling." Harry groaned. "Indeed, but it is too late to change anything now. You have already changed quite a bit from what I gathered." "Yeah and I don't really regret it, but this mysterious guy who turned a village into the undead has me worried. Whoever they are didn't appear last time around. I wonder where they came from?" Harry frowned. "Recently Hagrid stumbled upon the remains of a manticore who he determined was killed instantly and without magic. Nearby the site he also found a large hole in the ground with a laboratory of sorts." Dumbledore relayed. Frowning as this didn't ring any bells in his head, Harry soon put a theory together none the less. "If these two events are connected it, the only reason I can guess why it happened this time around and not last time is because of the Basilisk. It might have killed whoever was responsible last time but since I killed the snake early they lived." Dumbledore's hand gently slid over his long beard as he could agree with the conclusion. It was very similar to his own theory. Where his theory diverts from Harry however is the laboratory was discovered last time around but the other him mustn't have told Harry. Which would make sense since he would only be any other twelve year old boy at the time. "Shall we go check out the site?" Harry asked, a bit eager to explore the unknown. "I do believe a full moon is coming up? Why don't you and Katie explore it then." Dumbledore replied. "I also trust that you have been doing good on your other monthly problem?" "Yeah, and I have slowly been expanding the current group." Harry said all there was to be said. He wasn't about to explain his sex life with the headmaster and he sure the old man doens't want to listen either. "Also, we were good so none of the girls are pregnant." "That is good. Now let's get back on track. I do believe you got enough of a handle on potions so we can begin alchemy or elixir portion of it." Dumbledore said. "Now Harry you must understand while Elixir is indeed stronger than potions. They are also much more fussy and explosive if you make even the tiniest error. Which is why there is a lack of alchemists and elixirs on the market as most blow themselves up on accident. Nodding Harry remembered showing up in some areas after a beginner alchemist blew themselves up. Some were more nasty than others as there once was one that imploded leaving their skin and bones all across the rooms. There however wasn't much blood as the concontions they were making vaporized most of it. "Now Harry about your idea of creating your own dragon balls. Why choose alchemy since transfiguration and charms with a bit of runes will have the same effects." "For the challenge, plus charms and transfiguration might wear off in the future." Dumbledore just nodded as it was similar to his friend Nicolas Flamel. That man loved to solve or do challenges when alchemy was involved. So he accepted Harry's reasoning pretty easily even if he was just curious as to why. "Do you have any ideas on where to begin?" Rubbing his chin, Harry thought for a moment. "I would assume calculating and preparing the materials to form the seven fist size balls. After that is to begin making the seven orange orbs and placing the stars inside. Finally linking them so they gain a slight glow when they're next to each other." "Are you going to infuse some dragon essence into them? Maybe even the feature of a dragon raising out of them?" "Maybe, but one step at a time." After chatting some more and planning, Harry left the office to find his girls leaving the aged wizard to his paperwork. - In the corridors as he was humming a small tune as Tonks sat at the end of the hallway. In the corner of his eyes red hair rushed past him before standing in front of him. Her eyes darted everywhere as blood rushed to her cheeks causing a large blush to form. "Hi Harry." Her voice squeaked and ran away. Looking at the sprinting form of Ginny, Harry just shook his head as a slight shiver ran down his spine. While he didn't hate the Weasleys as much as he did upon his returning, he still planned to limit his contact with them. 'Maybe, they need another prank?' Harry thought and wondered what he should do. 'Valentine is just around the corner. Maybe a letter about a male hooker discount and him awaiting his return for Percy. Women underwear for the twins and maybe prank candy for Ron. What to do for Ginny thought. None of my ideas really fit her current age.' "Oh ho, it looks like you have an admirer. Are you planning to devour her in the future when she is older." Tonks attempted to tease him about Ginny but received a hard and nearly cold glare in return. "I'm going to pretend I didn't hear that." Harry growled. "Geez lighten up." Tonks said while making a mental note not to bring up Ginny or weasleys again. Clearly something happened and she decided to ask Daphne as she might know later. Not really wanting to admit he was a bit harsh, Harry dragged her to a nearby classroom. Both walked out an hour later with Tonks limping a bit in her step and slight glow about her. Clearly refreshed and not grumpy anymore at her comment. Harry had a slight smile on his lips. "During the summer I learned that the Weasleys were beginning to steal from me." Harry explained. "That still doesn't explain your amount of dislike." "It was just the start, I also learned they had plans that involved loyalty potions and love potions in the future. If their plans come true then it will basically be the end to the Potter fortunes and more the beginning of the Weasleys fortune." Sighing as she began understanding the issue he had with the herd of redheads. She could still feel there was something more but decided to let it go for now. He will tell her if or when he is ready. "Harry how come you growl like a wolf during sex?" Tonks asked as she began wondering that. Blinking Harry was stumped on how to answer that.. He wasn't sure if he should tell her yet or not. "About that…" In the end when Nymphadora asked about his growling, Harry just said he would explain later. From there she seemed to gain a bit of enlightenment and looked at him in shock. Harry just assumed she guessed he has a thing for doggy style or has a kink for wolves. Since then days passed until the night of the full moon came around once again. Originally he planned on attempting not transforming, but the news of the laboratory got him curious. Now changing his plan as it would be too dangerous to not transform while being in the forest at night. Due to some creatures being buffed due to the full moon and going into the unknown with the lack of information. Harry decided in the end to wait another month to try it out. Now it time to relax until the coming full moon and maybe find a stressed out fifth or seventh year or two. - In another part of the castle, Daphne was currently reading over some rarer tomes lost in time thanks to the room of requirements. Suddenly a feeling of Harry seeking out some females ran through her body. Pulling out her black book, she looked at the small list of names and smiled. "So he finally began seeking different women since until now he was more focused on our friend group," she thought with a hum. "Took a bit longer than I thought it would." - Walking the corridors as he followed his sensitive nose, Harry frowned. He was currently hunting but only found two sixth year boys in a closet. That was an image he didn't want to remember, but it will be burned into his mind for the next while. 'Where are all the girls at?' He wondered as he smelled quite a few female pairing frequenting the area. The current hallway was known for quick hookups or lovers to vanish to. However, he currently couldn't find any one and classes are done. Even his ears couldn't pick up anyone nearby making him punch the wall putting a fist shape hole. Due to the full moon growing closer, Harry's emotions were heightened as were his abilities. Normally he would keep his emotions in check but his hunger for girls made him irritable. While he could go find one of his girls, it took longer for him to feel satisfied or taking multiple of them. Some of them are not really into doing it with him with other girls nearby, but will do it. In the end after failing to find any, he headed towards Gryffindor tower. It was time to take back his Marauders Map as this was a good cause to grab it. - Stepping into the common room, he quietly whispered the summoning spell once he saw it empty. A slightly aged parchment came flying down and landed in his hands. "I solemnly swear that I am up to no good." Harry watched as the map unfolded itself and names of everyone in the castle appearing well beside Daphne. He currently knew she was in the hidden room which was unplottable. After a moment he found the cause why he couldn't find any girl. Besides Hermione and a few first years, nearly every girl was in the infirmary. Banging his head against the wall, Harry actually forgot it was the day Madam Pomfrey does a health check on them. It is mostly to try and find diseases before it spreads or if a girl is pregnant. "Harry what are you doing in the common room?" Professor Vector broke Harry out of his current thoughts. She was a slightly aged woman appearing in her late thirties despite being in her late forties to early fifties. On her head was a large red hat matching her red robes that were slightly wrinkled. With one sniff of the air, Harry smelled a couple seventh years boys on her as with the smell of sex. Shaking his head at that, Harry wasn't going to say anything or point it out. While it was wrong of her, the seventh years are mostly considered adults in the wizarding world. So he didn't really care all that much if they screw a teacher or not. "I came to grab something." Harry shrugged before turning and leaving. As the portrait swung close he heard a sigh of relief. Shaking his head as apparently Professor Vector thought she got away with it. - In another part of the world, the undersecretary of Minster Fudge was currently frowning. The recent Wizengamot gathering didn't go as she planned. For Umbridge this was unacceptable and she owes it all to a letter Harry Potter sent. She didn't know how he knew she planned to impose taxes on anything she considered a creature or impure. However, he knew and presented two different views on how this will affect their world. So much that he even gained votes from even the die hard purebloods to veto her bills. "This is all his fault. A twelve year old playing in an adult world. How dare he." She growled as her eyes narrowed. Thoughts of eliminating him soon filled her head but the question on how remained a mystery. She couldn't use dementors due to him being at Hogwarts or around Dumbledore outside of school. The news of him being taken as an apprentice still rang around in her head. If soul sucking demons were out, Umbridge was slightly at a loss. Next was hiring a hit wizard but finding one willing on her budget wasn't an option. Embezzling wasn't an option as she already hit this month limit or even Fudge would notice. "Maybe I should use a mutt? If the Boy-That-Lived became a werewolf he should lose all the support." Umbridge thought as a smile broke out on her face. "This will save future trouble he may cause. Now who should I use?" Fenrir Greyback came to mind but he was out of the country and she had no way of silently contacting him. A few other unknown came to mind but she ran into a similar issue. Truthfully she soon realized there wasn't anyone as most of them outside the country. "This requires more thinking." - Inside his office, Remus had a small shiver running down his spin. He wasn't sure but it was going to be bad. "Am I going to miss this month's dose of wolfbane?" he wondered. "Bye Zoey and Sue. See you two next year." "Bye Harry have a good summer." Two girls giggled as they left an empty classroom with an all familiar glow. In the doorway as he straightened his clothes, Harry watched the two swaying bottoms before they turned down another corridor. While the two two girls couldn't be compared to Fleur or Tonks, they were slightly above average. Zoey had an average physique with black hair tied back into a ponytail reaching her waist. While Sue on the other hand had short light blonde hair with both working light blue eyes. These two were his latest feast and friends with benefits similar to the deal he has with Penelope. Something that saddened him as in a few days that deal was coming to an end as the school year was coming to an end. She will be graduating and moving on with her life and him doing the same. Time just seemed to fly by these last few months as not much has happened beside getting lucky with girls. Harry frowned as he recalled the night he and Katie checked out the laboratory Dumbledore told him about. It was the night of the full moon and Harry snuck out of the castle with Katie. Due to snow being on the ground, Katie decided to wear clothes for a change. While being a lycan gave them some resistance to the cold, they could still get frostbite or freeze to death. It would just take longer compared to others. Quickly transforming into their wolf forms with black fur covering his body as he landed on all four. He led the way through the forest with Katie following in her dark brown wolf form. Both of them were serious as they ran through the forest as neither knew what laid ahead. When they arrived at the laboratory, they quickly checked the surroundings. It was only after they failed to smell or hear any presents inside did they enter. He always will remember what they discovered inside. Inside the laboratory and bodies upon bodies that were clearly experimented on were lining the walls. Not all had every limb or even their skin attached with some being human or some magical creature. Blood vials sat on the table where notes upon notes sat all detailing whoever the lab wish was. Immortality. While countless chased after this, some more vile than others. This was in the top five he has seen and wished he hadn't. The perpetrator had kidnapped countless orphans and homeless from the mundane communities. Not only that he has even captured werewolves, vampires and any other species with long lives or enhanced body features. Even a cyclops which was said to be in the top ten strongest creatures were experimented on for their strength. The amount that lost their lives to this madman easily in the hundreds if not thousands. All so he could become immortal with incredible strength, speed and magical strength. If the man was truly an immortal or not didn't really enter Harry's radar. He has met quite a few maniacs claiming to be immortal but only one truly was. In the end he still met a sad fate at Harry's hand when he separated the man's head from his body. After that he tossed the man through the portal of death that claimed the life of his godfather. "Did you bond with those two?" an amused voice broke Harry out of his flashback. Turning around to a fourteen looking blonde hair girl with blue eyes smiling with a black book in hand. A smile blossomed on his face as he shook his head. "Nope, but did get friends with benefits until they graduate next year." Harry responded. "Slightly disappointed are you." Not really sure why, but over the last few months, Daphne found herself going through her puberty nearly a year early then last time around. Something both of them enjoyed very thoroughly. "No, but Harry summer nearly here. Do you have a schedule or plans in place?" Daphne asked. "Or do you plan to hire a knockturn hooker." Harry frowned as truthfully he didn't have a plan for his needed monthly hook up. While he might get away with it visiting Katie and Fleur for two months when he visits them. There weren't any current set dates when he will be there. "Maybe when the full moon arrives both Katie and I should be in the forbidden forest. We could get in a quick round or two fulfilling the need?" Dark lines formed on Daphne's forehead as she listened to his idea and shook her head. She really wanted to rub her forehead but she expected this. It only involves his life after all. "You're lucky that I already planned this to happen." Daphne said. "Oh." "Yes, some of your friends with benefits have agreed to meet you at Diagon Alley for a day date in either the magical or mundane world. They are scheduled at two week intervals stating the first week after school lets out." "I'm not even going to ask how, but thanks." "Of course, I nor Fleur can have you dying on us again." Daphne puffed her chest out. "So when are we scheduled to do the ritual?" "During June. We don't really know the effects it will have so Dumbledore suggested when most teachers and students are away." Nodding as she agreed, the two chatted for a few more moments before going separate ways. Both had their own plans since Harry had to work on his alchemy project and Daphne was busy recording unique spells from the room of requirements. Not far behind them hiding behind a pillar, a bushy hair girl was staring wide eyed. From the snips she heard from the conversation, she assumed that Harry was dying. It would explain his behavior at the start of the year and secretary. "Following him for the whole year finally paid off." She hummed but wondered what she should do about it. If he is truly dying she wants to help but she neither has the knowledge or a clue what he is dying from. 'Maybe it will be in his file in Madam Pomfrey office.' Hermione thought. 'Don't worry Harry I will save you.' When Hermione left, a spacy eye blonde just tilted her head at her before shaking her lovely small head. She just felt the girl got a wrong idea and ran with it which will lead to something funny later on. 'I guess I will tell Harry later after we are done studying..' Luna thought as she skipped away. As the final school days wind down with all students ready for summer and a few professors. Dumbledore sat at the head table smiling as the OWL and NEWT exam were finished. Now all stressed fifths and sevenths were relaxed while praying they done well. While his blue eyes fell on a certain emerald eye student. He silently observed that student grinning as he waved at some older girls and sent some winks. Mentally laughing at the display his eyes soon turned to disappointment when they landed on a brown hair girl. Last evening she was caught trying to sneak into the infirmary and attempting to steal another student file. While she may have been successful if he wasn't there chatting withMadam Pomfrey. He had to give her slight credit for advance spell use, but sadly he couldn't as it was for a bad cause. After his eyes moved on to the pack of redheads who worked hard to stay this year. While he admired their hard work for ones so young he was slightly disappointed with the youngest son. While Ronald could become an impressive young wizard, his laziness and growing jealousy got in the way. Now barely scrapping by to progress on to the third year as he didn't have Harry or Hermione helping him. Dumbledore could only sigh as he saw this happen quite a few times as a professor and headmaster. Most tend to be poorer purebloods or muggleborn but most grow out of it by their seventh year if not sooner. However, if Harry's word still rang true despite the changes in the timeline, Ron still has a long road ahead of him. Soon the sound of wings flapping filled the hall as the morning mall came in. Students smiled as letters appeared before them. However a frown soon appeared on Lupin's lips as he looked at the letter. Something bad filled his being as a unique smell appeared. The smell was sweet almost mind numbing for Lupin as he began smiling as his best memories surfaced. His memories of being part of the Marauders alongside James, Sirius and Peter with their multitude of pranks. However his smile soon vanished as they turned to horror as his mind filled with screams of the dying and torture. An intense rage took over as the great hall vanished from his view and Harry turned into Sirius Black. Insane laughter was soon heard as it appeared as if Sirius began casting the killing curse and Peter begging for mercy. Despite knowing what he was seeing was fake, Remus still felt the need to save his long 'dead' friend. Frantically searching for his wand but quickly realizing he didn't have it. Using the best thing in his opinion Remus threw himself towards 'Sirius'. Even if burden and curse caused him misry all his life, having a slightly stronger body than others did have an advantage. When he reached out he quickly realized that his hand wasn't normal but claws from his werewolf form. His form quickly changed from human to his sickly wolf form. "Roar!" - A few moments earlier, Harry was winking towards a pair of twins who were graduating this year. Suddenly he felt a chill run down his spin as his head wiped towards the head table. There he saw his honour uncle, receiving a letter and smiling. However his form quickly began changing. "Get away from him, now!" Harry shouted when he saw Remus transforming. Screams quickly filled the Great Hall as the students rushed for the doors. Some of the Professor quickly moved into action either trying to contain the werewolf or calm down the panicking students. Quickly transforming himself into his wolf form. Harry quickly landed on four paws as his black fur emerged as white fur formed a lightning bolt of his eye. Pouncing towards the sickly looking wolf with a snarl. Harry barely managed to save Professor McGonagall from the jaws snapping at her. Due to sitting near Remus before his transformation she was at the most risk of being clawed or bitten. Grr! Harry growled at the large wolf he bashed away destroying the wooden chairs. Circling the wolf like a shark that smelled blood. Their growls and jaws snapping filled the hall as most evacuated towards safety. As if a signal was giving, Harry clashed against Remus with his teeth clamping down on the sickly looking arm. A loud crack soon followed as Harry's powerful jaws broke the arm before jumping back dodging the jaws heading towards him. Circling again looking for the advantage, Harry watched as a dark brown wolf joined the fray. Her powerful legs landed on Remus's back kicking him to the ground. Seeing the opportunity to attack once more, Harry jumped and rammed his body against Remus's head that looked away barely knocking him out. Panting as he transformed back with Katie doing the same. They looked down at the unconscious wolf with a frown. "Professor, do you know what is going on?" Harry asked Dumbledore who was examining the letter. "I believe it is a powerful and very harmful potion known as Moon Dew." Dumbledore replied though he sounded uncertain. "This handwritten note however I recognized. A certain undersecretary known as Dolores Umbridge." "Moon Dew?" Katie asked, backing away unsure if it will affect her. "Moon Dew, a very powerful potion that can force a werewolf transformation like what just occurred. However that is just one aspect and that it causes hallucination that can affect anyone. It forces you to relive your best memories before twisting your view and making you go berserk." Professor Snape replied in a monotone voice. "It was created in an attempt to cure werewolves I believe." Harry added. "However, it turned out badly and thus banned. It also takes nearly a whole year to brew thus very difficult to attain." "Young Harry is right and the Ministry has standing orders if it discovers it is supposed to be destroyed on the spot." Dumbledore added. "Now the question however is how she got her hands on this particular potion and why send it to Remus." "I believe it to do with a certain celebrity. If I recall he forced Wizengamot to veto her attempts at rising taxes and such on magical creatures. Werewolves to be more exact." Snape commented before his eyes drifted over Harry. Shaking his head, Harry just couldn't see what she hoped to achieve unleashing a berserk werewolf at Hogwarts. A place where children of those in seats at wizengamot currently attend. This just seems like political sucide if any of them were bitten as they would have her head once it discovered. "Why would she want revenge?" "There are many dumbasses in the world Katie. It's better not to question their thinking capacity at times." Harry commented before receiving glares from a few professors but none called him out. "Well now that this incident is over, shall we calm the students." Dumbledore suggested and headed towards the door.. "Oh and hundred points to each of you for your quick actions." Two weeks passed by since the werewolf incident which left Remus without a job. While he was almost set for next year, due to the potion and berserking. Dumbledore was unable to hire him for the coming year. Which suited the man just as he soon left without even an in person goodbye but instead left a letter. As for dealing with Umbridge, besides her handwriting they didn't have much to use against her. So that was being postponed as the date for the ritual rapidly approached. Instead of mere days they were down to hour as only Harry, Albus and Daphne were left in the castle. Daphne somehow managed to convince her parents that she was getting a few extra lessons from Harry and Dumbledore. So they agreed to pick her up a couple weeks later than others. "It's amazing how much time seems to pass by when you get older." Dumbledore sighed as he watched Harry and Daphne finish preparing the ritual. "I remember when I was a young lad and time seemed to move at a snail pace. Now it is as if that snail turned into a hare." "Albus, it's all about perception as time always moves at the same pace. Not that time has any meaning anymore for me." Harry commented and grumbled the last half. Truthfully, Harry has been avoiding that he is an immortal for the last year. It doesn't really matter at the current time but in ten or even twenty years. It will emerge as all his friends and friends with benefits will age and begin families. While he and his mistresses and bonded will still be young even after a century. "Harry, you will need to live in the present then, but not forget to look towards the future." Dumbledore replied. "Your right, there will be so many different women to taste in the future." Harry almost drooled at the thought. "Harry!" Daphne shouted pretending to be mad. "How can you be talking about other women when I'm right here." "But Daphne, you should be proud of the number I will bed. It means you caught me in the end" Harry jokingly replied before mumbling. "Even if you had me to begin with." "Ah, young love." Dumbledore couldn't help saying that. From preteens to those in their fifties were all young in his century eyes. Waving his hand he deflected to stunner that both Harry and Daphne snapped at him. Chuckling even if he was slightly impressed at their wandless magic. Even if they had a few extra decades it wasn't something that many master or attempted to master. "Moving on, shall we begin." "Yes, and now time to put the Horecrux in the center." Harry picked up Rowena Diadem which he received about an hour ago and sat it where three lines converged. Flowing the black lines out, a semi large circle formed out of countless runes. However there were three smaller circles that formed a triangle. Placing the diamen down, Harry made his way to the only circle left as Daphne and ALbus already covered the other two. "Now the moment of truth as they say." Harry chuckled. "Indeed." "You two better be careful as I don't want to explain what happens if something does." Daphne said, sending a glare at the two men before her. Straightening their backs as it was the glare all men fear from women no matter the age. "This will be draining as we will be calling fragments from all over britain. So be careful as we can't fail or it will be disastrous." Harry warned. Nodding to his warning each drew their wands and placed in front of their chest with the tip pointed upwards. With both hands wrapped around their handles like knights statues. "I summon thy soul fragments of Tom Marvolo Riddle to come and gather." The trio chanted in sync. As they repeatedly chanted the runes surrounding them slowly lit up as it followed the lines towards the diadem. Small beads of sweat began to form on Daphne's forehead as the continuous channeling of magic began to take effect. Across from her, Harry wasn't fairing much better but not from a lack of magic but the fragment in his scar. As the fragment tried to hang on, it was soon ripped from Harry's head with black tar running down his face. Unable to clutch his head or wipe it away, Harry continued to chant as they watched the fragment combine with the diadem. Soon following that example more pieces of black fog came rushing into the castle before combining with the diadem. However the main soul fragment was still out there as they had no way to summon it. "Come forth and be banished.' The trio chanted once all the pieces combined. Slowly a slightly large black soul rose with cracks running throughout. It was like a sad attempt at repairing a cup with glue and tape. "I will not be beaten." The soul screamed. "I am Lord Voldermort and I am immortal." However despite it crying the soul soon vanished as it dissolved. Once it was clear that it was gone, the trio let out a sigh of relief as the ritual circle slowly dimmed down. "Well besides the large drain on our magic I say it went pretty well." Harry laughed. "Indeed young Harry, indeed." Dumbledore nodded as he wiped sweat from his brow. "I think I need a nap. I'm not a magic titian like you two." Daphne said before passing out. Catching her before he hit the ground, Harry quickly checked her over. Nodding as it was just exhaustion. "I think we can all use a nap." "I wish but I seem to have a stack of paperwork with my name on it." Dumbledore sighed but waved Harry goodbye for the time being. - In another part of Britain a soul was currently screaming as it felt its other soul pieces banished. "Harry Potter, I will get you for this." A week after the ritual was completed, Harry was currently sitting in Dumbledore's cottage drinking tea with the aged wizard. Daphne headed home the following morning and the two men decided to relax away from Hogwarts. "So Harry forgive this old man's curiosity but now that one of your biggest goals has been completed. What do you plan to do now." Dumbledore asked as he sipped his tea. Thinking for a moment, "Hobbies for the most part and investigating who owned that laboratory in the Forbidden Forest. Maybe prank the Weasley a bit more and get my Godfather free." Nodding so slightly Dumbledore stroked his beard in thought. "Have you given any thoughts of graduating this year?" "I have actually and I decided to do it next year if the triwizards is still on." "It is still in the works I believe so it is as far as I know." Dumbledore nodded. "So how are your dragonballs coming along?" Smiling as he pulled out a bag, Harry sat it on the table and opened it. A bright orange orb rolled out and had a slight eternal glow to it. However there was no red star inside alongside some uneven edges. "While it still needs a bit of work and fine tuning it is coming along pretty well I say. I believe my ratio is a bit off with the glow worms and magnets rocks." Picking the ball off the table Dumbledore studied for a few moments. "I believe you also need a harder rock. Some of the materials weakened it." To demonstrate his points Dumbledore hand lightly squeezed the ball. Like a toy the ball deformed as it popped out between his fingers. However as he released the pressure, the orb quickly returned to normal. "Yeah, now it's like a stress ball." Harry agreed. "Recently I learned that another village has been destroyed. This time however bodies were drained of their youth and blood. The Aurors believe it is the same culprit as last time." "With all abilities and combinations of different magical beasts which include vampire blood as far as I know. It may require blood and 'youth' to balance the conflict between the bloods." Harry hummed. "Were there any survivors so we may have a description of the culprits." "There were a couple I believe but Fudge quickly had their memories erased due to being a squib and a muggle I believe." "Of course he did." Harry sighed at the current minister ideals. If he says it doesn't exist it clearly doesn't despite the bodies and all the evidence saying otherwise. In truth Minister Fudge may have had good intention at the beginning but once gold landed in his hand. He quickly strayed from his path and surrounded himself with those with bad ideals. His undersecretary clearly being one of them as she carries out hits in his name. 'I should get rid of Umbridge before she causes more trouble. Should I send an anonymous letter saying she has a dark object or just send a death curse?' Harry thought not really caring as he planned a person's death. To him, he couldn't picture Umbridge as a person but a beast that needs put down. Humming in thought for a moment, a small grin formed as he found a perfected solution. Harry in the end decided to give her a taste of her own medicine. While brewing Moon Dew was out of the question, sending a werewolf to her wasn't. 'There is a small gang of werewolves and organizations that I had to end in the future up and running. So a small letter and a few gold coins are in order.' Harry thought with his future knowledge coming in handy once more. "Should I ask what you are thinking about?" "Probably not." Dumbledore could only shake his head as the two continued drinking their tea. - In a low key tavern in Knockturn Alley a man in his early thirties read a letter while slipping a small pouch into his robe. A grin couldn't be kept off his face as he finished reading. Standing up and leaving as his black robe drifted behind him. The man Apparition away after exiting. Arriving at a warehouse the man rapidly walked inside straight passed two large men with bulging muscles. Both carried weapons around their waist and wore intimidating faces. "Boss, we got a job." "John, you don't need to shout!" "But this is a huge job. Almost a hundred Galleons can be made in one go." "Truly. What is the job?" Tossing the letter on the table alongside the gold, a man in his late forties scanned it. Instead of smiling like the man he frowned. "This is troubling, the full moon is in a few days." The man sat the letter down in thought for a moment. "Send Avery and Kyle to scope her house. While it slightly rushed we might be able to pull this off." "You got it boss." - A few days passed by since Harry sent the letter and he currently laid about in the dirt as the full moon rose overhead. He didn't have Katie there to play with so he was being lazy as he awaited the full moon to pass by. His thoughts however were wondering if that gang would be able to do it or not. 'Well the Daily Prophet will surely report it if it succeeds or fails.' Harry thought as he watched owls fly through the night sky hunting for their meals. - While Harry was listlessly passing the night elsewhere it wasn't so peaceful. In Umbridge's house screams of terror could be heard as the woman in question panicked. When she woke up to get a glass of water, she looked out her window to see ten werewolves rapidly approaching. Running to her fireplace she tried to leave or call for help but found her floo network disconnected. She forgot that she ordered her floo network to be upgraded for the quarter of the cost. Thus it was down at the time. Bringing out her wand, she snarled as she heard her door break down as her wards she cast fell quickly. "Bring it on mutts!" She screamed but her wand never fired a single spell. She was instantly tackled and mauled. Her screams filled the night sky but across the country everyone unconsciously smiled.. All feeling it will be a great day tomorrow. While sipping on his morning coffee in a mundane cafe, Harry was reading the local newspaper. He had a hard time keeping his laughter in as it covered Umbridge death. While it was a bit bad that the mundane got to her before Aurors. Luckily, it was a squib with a grudge against her and reported it as a wolf attack. Now besides a small rumor of her house just appearing, a group of hunters were patrolling the forest. All looking for the pack of wolves that killed the unknown woman with no records about herself. 'Was it necessary to tell about her unhealthy obsession with pink,' Harry thought with a shiver. 'And cats?' "It's such a shame to be killed by a pack of wolves." Harry heard as he sat down on his paper. Across from him was a relatively young brown hair woman in her early twenties. Her violet eyes held a bit of sadness as she read another copy of the newspaper. As she sat the paper down he could see her beautifully shaped curvy frame. "I wouldn't be sad for her. She was cruel and sadistic with no problem harming school children if it fit her agenda." "Oh, did you know her?" The woman asked. "Sadly, like many others. I had the misfortune of knowing her." Harry sighed as he remembered being tortured by her and having to track her down for a horcrux. "I'm sure she wasn't that bad." The woman said. ""She was worse actually but let's not get into that. Now let's talk about something more pleasant. Who are you?" "Ah, sorry. I am Venelana Lovegood." "Lovegood? Are you related to Luna Lovegood?" Venelana paused for a moment and looked him up and down before landing on a very faded scar on his forehead. Her eyes widened before a crimson blush formed on her cheeks. "I can't believe I was going to seduce a twelve year old." She mumbled to herself that Harry only caught due to his sensitive hearing. "She is a second cousin or was it third. Anyways she is a cousin of mine." Venelana coughed once before smiling at him innocently. 'That interesting as I don't remember Luna having a cousin Venelana. Then again she didn't talk much about her family much less seconds or third cousins.' Harry thought but put it to the side for now. "Well, since your last name is Lovegood. Do you make good love?" Harry had to forcefully stop himself from cringing. It was a good thing neither Fleur or Daphne were here or they would never let him live that pick up line down. Since he was immortal that would be a very long time. "Was it worth the cringe?" Venelana asked, cringing herself. "I don't know, did it work?" Venelana giggled before scanning the shop. "Yeah, I don't really see much prey here besides you. Though I am going to pretend you're older than you are." 'I'm a fifty year old time traveler. I don't care if you pretend I am older.' Harry thought as he smiled at her. However a small thought entered his head on why she was fine sleeping with someone so young even if they looked barely legal. While Harry was wondering if there was something wrong with the woman. She on the other hand was in full panic wondering Auror or Muggle Police were going to hunt her down. Why in the world did she agree to sleep with him much less say there were no other prey around. She didn't know why but she just drawn him almost like a spell was cast on her. 'Don't panic now Venelana. Maybe we will finally lose our virginity after all these years.' Venelana thought as she cheered herself on. If it wasn't for the strange attraction to Harry, Venelana would have never considered sitting at his table much less talking to him. The truth was she had borderline crippling shyness and was often afraid or quiet making men lose interest very quickly. So to avoid embarrassing or being looked at, she usually just holes up researching magic by herself at home. "Feel free to think whatever you want." Harry said as he folded his paper up. Standing up, Harry frowned slightly as his sensitive nose could smell her nervousness. While he thought why, he wasn't able to come up with anything as to why. She seemed natural like she has done this a couple times before. Well finding a date and not sleeping with a random man on the street. 'Your lucky that you look hot,' Harry thought before mentally bashing himself. 'Stop it Harry. You don't need to sleep with every single beautiful woman.' "I believe there is a mall nearby. I need to pick up some books. Do you want to join." Harry asked, holding out his hands. "Going to a muggles mall. I have never been to one so sure." Venelana smiled as she grabbed his hand. Once their fingers touched she felt his warmth and a tingling feeling well up inside of her. After leaving the cafe Harry led her over to the mall or more importantly the book store. There he grabbed the latest volumes of Dragonball. "What are you grabbing?" Venelana asked, a bit curious. "Manga." Harry shrugged. "Basically japanese version of american you want to get one or a different book?" Nodding as her curious side was spiked, Venelana looked over the current selection. While there were less than there were in the future and many titles that have yet to be created. There were still some classics in Harry's opinion. "I will try this one." Venelana said, holding Ranma 1/2. "It looks interesting." Studying the series name for a moment, Harry vaguely recalled the series. It is about a boy while training with his father who both fell into a magical pool of water. While his father would turn into a panda when water was poured on him, Ranma would turn into a girl. That happens a bit before the series began where Ranma finds himself in a marriage contract. While he did watch a bit of it, Harry himself couldn't really get into it So in the end he dropped the series, but Fleur found it funny and liked it. 'Maybe I should send a copy to Fleur.' Harry thought for a moment before grabbing a copy. 'To bad Daphne's series won't be made for another twenty years.' After paying for the books and receiving a weird look from the cashier for buying two copies of the same series. He left as the manager began lightly scolding the cashier who was apparently new. "What next?" When Venelana asked, Harry thought for a moment and remembered he needed some clothes. Most of his clothes are getting worn out from his monthly transformation throughout the school year. "Clothes." Harry shrugged before heading towards a cheaper shop. After all it would be pointless to spend big on clothes that may become unusable after his transformation. Venelana who was following looked at him strangely as she knew that the Potter's were well off. But stayed quiet on why he was looking through cheaply made clothes. Everyone had their secret Grabbing a few pairs of pants and shorts with plain colored shirts. Harry ended the shopping trip with Venelana who was a lot more comfortable around him. Which was the main goal for the outing. 'Soon we will feast on those delicious jugs.' Harry thought before mentally bashing himself again. 'I need to keep my ego in check.' Not far behind him Venelana was blushing as she had thoughts along the same line. "So in the end you didn't sleep with her?" A blonde hair teen answered with her blue eyes staring in a slight disappointment. It was a few days after Harry's friendly date with Venelana and Harry was meeting Daphne for a lunch date. He has just finished going over his meeting with Venelana and the fact he didn't sleep with her. "Well everything was fine, but she popped away like a frightened bunny." "Do you think she was a virgin?" "I think so. While she tried to put on a brave mask you could smell the fear coming off her in waves." Daphne's slight disappointment was quickly redirected as she just shook her head. In fact her disappointment turned into a bit of amusement as this Venelana Lovegood got her attention. Besides giving up a chance to sleep with Harry Potter after a small date, she might have a brain. "Well, not everyone will sleep with a minor, especially one that will turn thirteen soon." Daphne commented. "Yeah, if Tonks wasn't lost in her lust she wouldn't have agreed the first time. The second time was she just didn't care anymore." Harry nodded in agreement. "So how much time do you have until you return?" "Calm down horndog. Mother and I are going shopping right after this." Daphne shook her head. "Also it's a bad day to do it." "Oh," Harry sighed but didn't really mind. He will get his bi-weekly fill in a couple days anyways. "Has anything interesting happened to you lately, Harry?" Daphne asked. Harry thought for a moment before shaking his head. Besides studying and nearly finishing his water phoenix form, not much has happened. Due to Umbridge 'unfortunate' death a quick change in politics took hold. Dumbledore using the shift took the chance to review some laws she made or supported and began the process of repelling them. As for the unknown man that began wiping out villages he was strangely quiet. This made Harry both pleased and annoyed as it could mean either they died or planning something big. There was also a chance they moved to somewhere else, but that unlikely. Most wannabe megamanics he met tend to want to conquer their homeland first. "Has anything interesting happened to you?" "Besides seeing the effects of us coming back in time. The business deal my father that originally fell through was successful this time." "Hmm, I also noticed that trend. Though it is mostly subtle." Harry once again nodded. "Well, it's not like we didn't know this would happen. Time is fickle after all." Daphne just nodded letting out a small sigh. "True, so have you gotten in touch with Tonks?" "I have but since coming back from France and finishing out the school year. She has been pretty busy as Amelia has her working to the bone. So she hasn't had anytime to do much else." "Have you at least stayed in touch with Katie and Susan?" "Yeah, I am meeting Katie in a few days and Susan. She said she is mostly going to spend time with Hannah this summer. She did mention that she wants to 'play' in a week though." Daphne just nodded as she pulled out the grimoire they made with Fleur. He saw that quite a few pages were added since he last saw it. "You've been busy." Harry praised her for making her smile. "I got most of the spells and knowledge recorded I researched lately. So next is your turn." Daphne puffed her chest out in pride. "True, but I haven't really done much besides expand my knowledge on alchemy." Harry replied, picking up the slightly cursed object. Looking at the wolf wearing a slightly slanted crown as its eyes cast a light hypnosis. Some of the pages lit up as it began recording knowledge it didn't hold before. "Huh, what a greedy book. It even recorded mostly finished spells." Harry said lightly as he opened the section with at least ten spells listed. The ten listed were some random thoughts he had or was near completion just need some fine tuning. They also happened to be pranking spells he was working on for the coming year. Since the coming year where nothing much will happen, he decided to torment the Weasleys. "Harry, why were you making a spell to turn a male into a female for an hour?" Daphne looked at him strangely. "You wouldn't be thinking about using it on yourself are you?" "No, it was just a prank I was going to pull on the twins. Maybe turn one into a female while adding a tad love potion to his drink that linked to the other twin." Harry mumbled, making Daphne slap his arm. "Harry, wouldn't that be better on Ginny and Ron?" Taken back in thought, Harry slowly nodded as this year Ron should explode with jealousy. It just Harry didn't know how as he doubted it would be the same way as before with the firebolt. Since Harry plans to clear his godfather name and there will be no soul sucking monster around the school. He shouldn't lose his current broom. Looking at the time, Harry sighed as their lunch date came to an end. "Well, I still got a few months to plan. Take care Daphne." Giving her a small kiss, both left the shop and went their separate ways. - In a small forest, a soul that was in endless pain as it milled over on its plan of resurrection. However, as the searing pain and being bodiless made it difficult. "Harry Potter, I take pleasure as I slowly torture you to death." The soul roared. Snap! Nearby a twig could be heard snapping alerting the soul fragment of Tom Riddle something nearby. Coming out of the bushes was a man with deathly pale skin and blood red eyes. At first Riddle thought it was a vampire but the withering skin and smell of pained look told him otherwise. "Who are you," Tom demanded. "A soul? It must be a horcrux user." The being sneered. "Judging by your size you split your soul multiple times. Both impressive and idiotic." "How dare you call me an idiot. I am Lord Voldermort." As a soul, Tom didn't have much fighting power, but he wasn't totally without options. Judging by his appearance the man looked mostly dead. So Tom decided to take the chance and gain a body even if it is near death. "Trying to take my body. I am a perfect being." The man sneered when he saw the soul fragment attempting to possess him. However unknown to the man, due to being in a nearly dead state and his abilities taking a toll on his body. What he may have originally able to resist now couldn't. So like a candle his soul was swallowed by the fragment and his body rapidly repaired itself. Thus what he hoped to achieve was stolen by Tom Riddle unknowingly. "I got a body. Just you wait for Harry Potter. I am coming for you." Riddle laughter echoed throughout the forest.. Scaring away all nearby birds. Outside Dumbledore's cottage, a black hair teen could be seen working on a picnic table. At first glance it appeared he was studying with the amount of books and papers on the table. If one looked more closely however they would see vials with skulls, smoking or blood red liquid. The teen in question was Harry Potter, famous throughout the world for surviving the killing curse. He was currently in the middle of an important and not done on a whim experiment that may or may not explode. "Add a touch of dragon blood and a drop of mine." Harry whispered as he dropped them into a smoking vial. The smoke seemed to form a skull and a pair of cross bones. Moments laters a loud hiss and squealing could be heard like someone letting air out of a balloon. "Oops." Boom! Waving the dust of the front of his face, Harry coughed a few times. His once clean clothes and slightly messy hair was now covered in black dust and spiked towards the sky. The grass in the general surrounding also began to rapidly wither away. "Luckily I casted a few protective charms on the books and table." Harry laughed not at all fazed by the explosion. Truthfully a bit of soreness and some scratches was all he got from the explosion. "Harry? Are you ok?" Dumbledore called from the cottage. "Yeah, I'm fine just a small miscalculation." 'Did I add a drop or two more of dragon blood than needed?' Harry thought. Dragon blood tends to react badly to others and has a slight corrosion effect to metal. Luckily however it tends to be non-reactant to human skin. 'Or was it the Moon Leaf?' a frown appeared as he was getting low on and couldn't get more until the new moon. While recording down the latest explosion and the entire process. Harry felt like banging his head on the table for a simple fact. Of course his blood would react badly to the Moon Leaf and Dragon Blood. While the two blood seem to be fighting, the Moon Leaf wasn't enough to mellow them out. 'However I can t simply add more Moon Leaf or the entire material amount is unbalanced.' Harry rubbed his chin in thought. "What happens if I remove my blood from the formula?" Harry suddenly thought and went to work calculating. At a fairly decent rate, he finished and found it can be done, but has a high chance of not working properly. In the end though, Harry decided to try it and fine tune it at a later date. "Well here goes nothing." Relighting the flame, he got to work mixing, cutting and stirring his ingredients. Once again making it to the last step, without a violently looking potion this time. Harry carefully added the dragon blood before pulling out a metal cast. Pouring it in, he carefully placed it into a nearby cooler. "In an hour it should be ready." Harry said before stretching. "Now time to grab the other part of my project." Entering into the cabin, Harry glanced at Dumbledore who was napping in his chair that faced out towards where he was working. Shaking his head, Harry just smiled before looking for a small dragon model. Finding it on the coffee table, a silverish blue two foot high dragon appeared. He modeled it after the Ukrainian Ironbelly in the vault mines. Only it didn't turn out to be a copy as he wasn't skilled enough so it only looked like the breed. In the center of its chest however was a long thin diamond shape hole. Picking up the dragon model, Harry went back outside before cleaning up. He had an hour to wait before he could see if his idea worked or not. If it worked badly however, he doesn't want his research or books he borrowed to be destroyed. Soon an hour came and went allowing Harry to pull the metal cast from the box of ice. Pulling open the cold box, Harry looked at the red diamond shape rod. Carefully picking it up with a pair of tongs, he slowly inserted it into the model. The two parts began rapidly shaking as the two merged with a glowing diamond appeared on the dragon chest. Its eyes turned to a red hue as the tail slowly began moving alongside its body. A small chirp was heard as creaking from its joints moved for the first time. "It's alive!" Harry shouted as he fist pumped the air. He had done it and built his own automaton dragon. While the robot was only a couple feet tall and didn't have much attacking power. He felt proud at making it as this type of magic won't become popular for another twenty or so decades. Something about golems and autonomous being too muggle or mundane. So most magicians hesitate or refuse to research them. Besides with magic and house elves basically able to make everyday life easy. This old project has made small progress over the centuries. "Impressive." Harry heard Dumbledore voice from behind him. "Does it do anything?" "It can bite, but it will be like a small dog. There is a slight problem of not being able to fly. I originally had plans to use my blood as a medium to give it a boost of magic to fly." Harry explained. "The issue is the core exploded and its current magic will only keep it moving for a year at most before it needs a recharge." "Impressive none the less. Harry." The two watched as Hedwig swooped down and began taunting the mechanical dragon. They got a slight chuckle as she basically taunted the new born with being able to fly. "Well I got a while to think of how to fix the issue. By then I might also add some fire breaths or other abilities. It should be a slowish year for me this coming school year." "I can't wait to see it." Dumbledore nodded. "Me too." Before Harry realized it a year had passed since he alongside his lover returned to the past. The final month before his third year of Hogwarts began once again. Besides a few more dates with Venelana, hanging out with Daphne and Katie, and a week in France with Fleur. Harry lost himself in researching automaton. According to Dumbeldore he has a slightly higher talent to this than even DADA. Which was impressive since not many could match his talents in that category. Also with the horcrux removed should have increased a bit more. "Dobby." Harry called out. A moment later, an energetic house elf appeared ready to serve. Over the summer, he managed to free Dobby and bind him. Sending Lucius Malfoy a pair of woman underwear from his fake mistress. One way or another led to Dobby being free. "The Great Harry Potter called?" Dobby smiled proudly. "I am in need of more parts again. Could you fill the bin again from the usual spot?" Harry asked. Nodding in acceptance, Dobby vanished alongside a red bin. The usual spot was just an abandoned junkyard, which he bought fairly cheap. A large pile of scrap metal he could use for research or reuse. It was a worthwhile investment in Harry's opinion especially when he discovered a certain aspect in a certain spell. It turns out with the repairing spell Hermione used on his glasses the first time they met actually reverses time. This allows him to use rusted out parts reshaping or using them once more saving him time and money. As for why it doesn't work on humans or animals, Harry theories it does, just on one cell out of the trillions more. "Thanks Dobby." Harry said as the elf vanished after reappearing. Looking over the bin, Harry quickly saw what Dobby gathered and saw a bunch of lights. There were also a bunch of screws, bolts and the like alongside some tubing. A few thoughts ran through his head as he wondered what to make next. 'Should I make an exo-skeleton? It might come in handy if I make a humanoid automata and I could use the experience.' Harry hummed as he remembered a canadian making one. He ended up on several news channels and a few years later opened his own engineering workshop. All while inspiring more to become engineers with his videos he posted online. 'With a bit of magic it wouldn't be clunky either.' Harry thought as he began drawing out his plans and design. While he began a very basic design similar to the first iron man suit. He began making some changes and adding different features such as a wand holder or magic battery. Since he was sure he could use alchemy to make one. Due to not having an arc reactor laying around nor knowledge to make one. 'Alchemy could take care of most of the heavy physics which I am not good at. The question now is can I find materials strong enough and flexible?' Harry thought of his next road block. The last thing he needs is the suit burning out from the influx of magic running through it or exploding. Since if makes an automaton he doesn t want to worry about it randomly exploding taking it surrounding with it. 'The only reason my dragon automata should be able to fly or breath fire is because of the size and small amount needed. After all it just needs a small spark to ignite the lighting fluid I can add easily and to maintain its levitation for flying.' Harry watches his mechanical dragon chasing its tail. 'If I use the same material for my size or even bigger it would burn out in seconds of starting.' As Harry's finger tapped the desk as he tried to think of a solution, a certain aged wizard walked up behind him. When looking over the drawing, he was puzzled and lost as he understood their blueprints and that all. All the numbers and how the parts fit puzzled him and curious. "It's nice to see that even at my age I can learn something new." Albus said. "Indeed. I am really only learning the subject now truth be told. I figure it could be a subject to research throughout this coming school year." Harry said as he puzzled over his current blueprints. "Changing topic. Have you found a replacement for DADA yet?" "An old friend has agreed to come teach. While his speciality and fame is for magical creatures, he does have the necessary skills to teach DADA." Dumbledore said. The only one that came to Harry's mind was Newton Scamander who wrote Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them. His next was what had Dumbledore offered to get the old man to agree. Since last Harry knew the man was enjoying his retirement. "Oh, before I forget, don't forget your automata dragon. Newton is interested in seeing it." Dumbledore said before walking away. Shrugging as he was already planning on bringing the dragon along. Since he doubted Dumbledore would have a cottage left if he didn't. The metal beast has already chewed through five pillows and the legs on the kitchen table. So in nine months or so it wouldn't be a stretch for it to thoroughly destroy the entire cottage. "Oh, yeah we should probably name it." Harry said mostly to himself. "Lets just call it Teddy." Nodding at the name, Harry went back to work and began resigning and ideas on how to make it. As such time began to slip away from him with hours turning into day and finally the end of summer break. The thought of the new year beginning filled Harry with excitement as he has a new plan and large prank in store. 'I wonder if the Daphne will find it funny with what I got planned.' Harry thought as seven orange orbs resonated with each other. His seven self made dragon balls were completed and led to an interesting idea.. 'Oh, I can't wait.' It was a slightly chilly morning when Harry woke up with a large yawn. His bones cracking as he stretched out after rolling out of bed. Tripping over Teddy he tumbled out of the room with a loud bang. "Ow." Entering the dining living room, Harry found Dumbledore just lightly laughing at his slight misfortune. However, Harry's emerald eyes instantly locked onto the newspaper in his hands. Since on the cover a very important piece was on the cover. Sirius Black has escaped Azkaban. "The Minister isn't going to be placing dementors around Hogwarts again will he?" Harry asked with a small yawn. "He was thinking about it, but I managed to persuade him otherwise with Amelia Bones." Dumbledore replied as he lightly sipped his black coffee. "It seems since the death of Dorles Umbridge, Fudge has been using his head for other things besides how to look good in front of the camera." "Indeed. Though I wondered what change made it so she died this time as she was still living four decades in the future." Harry said. Dumbledore just stared at him, but didn't say anything. While he had a small hunch Harry knew, he wasn't about to interrogate him. Since truthfully he didn't have any good feelings for Umbridge either. "Now the question is will Fudge believe us this time or choose the easy route and just deny it?" Harry asked thinking back. He could remember the time he tried to say Sirius was innocent but due to Snape. The Minister just said he and Hermione were confused children and left. Which forced him back to the Dursley's once more instead of his godfather's place. "Harry, you should trust me. I have been gaining some support over the last year while you have been sleeping around." Dumbledore answered with a small sparkle in his eye before speaking dramatically. "All those young maidans being poisoned by your claws." "I will let you know most weren't virgins since I mostly aim for the older students and those that are virgins. Well their legs are locked tighter than a dragon guarding its eggs." "I didn't need to know that." Dumbledore grumbled which made Harry smile. He enjoyed their small banters as it was entertaining even if both learned something useless from the other. For a example, Dumbledore despite being gay kepted a few play wizard and playboy magizines. Though they mostly just sit on the shelf in the living room. 'Those magazines weren't any good either. Most of those models are over fifty with kids or grandkids in or about to enter Hogwarts. Why does he have to keep such out of date magazines.' Harry thought sadly. Truthfully he was a bit excited when he saw them and took a look through them, but in the end. He was disappointed that he had to have Fleur send him up to date ones and a few personal photos. Luckily she didn't disappoint him with some of those photos. "Harry your drooling." "I'm just thinking of Fleur's gift she sent me." Dumbledore wisely chose not to continue the topic. He learned that while Harry sleeps around he is very protective of his lovers and wives. Saying something bad about them would send Harry into a spiral of grumpiness for the next few days after he beats you. "The new school year will begin in a few days. So much work to do." Dumbledore said as he got up. "A year to research automata. I wonder if Hogwarts got any books on the subject." Harry rubbed his chin. "It also has been a while since any news of the mysterious wizard surfaced. Did he die or go into hiding?" "I'm not sure, there isn't any news of any villages being wiped out." Dumbledore frowned. "It is worrying to say the least." "You might want to start asking around in nearby countries. There is no guarantee that he would even stay in Magical Britain." "I already have and there is nothing." Dumbledore replied, making a silence fall between them. "We can only wait it seems." A sad nod came as waiting meant more bodies of all ages. However, there wasn't anything they could do. - A few days passed by since that conversation and before Harry realized it. He found himself sitting on the Hogwarts Express waiting for Daphne and Katie to he heard the door open he assumed it was them and looked over the book he was reading. Neither blonde or dirty blonde filled his eyes but two redheads and not of the right ones either. There Ron and Ginevra Weasley were in the entrance before taking a seat. "Harry mate. You didn't respond to any of my letters this summer." Ron said. "I'm sorry Ron but I've been pretty busy this summer and didn't really have time to respond." Harry lied smoothly. While Ron just nodded his sister didn't look convinced as she sat there silently blushing. She appeared ready to slap him, but couldn't break her act or Harry thought. In the end though he was not a mind reader and even if he was the thought of entering her head. It was enough to turn him green for a week. "Umm, why are you sitting with me?" Harry asked straight forward. By the end of the year or even the middle of the year, him and Ron drifted apart for the most part. While he would chat with him once in a while it was more of an acquaintance then a friend. Now Ron was treating him as if they were best buds again. "What are you talking about?" Ron asked as if confused by the question. Shaking his head, Harry stood up. "I'm going to the washroom." Giving him a thumbs up, Harry left the compartment and looked for another one. After traveling five compartments down he found Daphne heading towards him and another empty compartment. A smile blossomed as right behind her, Katie also appeared with hearts in her eyes. "My Alpha." Katie dove past Daphne and clung herself around Harry's body. As she drooled at his smell. "I missed you so much." "Thank you, Katie." Harry greeted as he peeled her off and placed his palm gently on her cheek. "It has been a while since we met again." "Mmm," Katie nodded. "She is like a dog reuniting with her master." Daphne jokes. "Nice to see you again Daphne." "We saw each other less than two weeks again." "And it felt like forever." Harry dramatically said. "Haha," Daphne rolled her eyes before opening up the empty compartment. "Shall we?" A grin appeared on three different faces. Inside an empty classroom the following day after the opening feast, three figures were inside. Between them as they formed a triangle were seven orange orbs with varying red stars inside. Next to the seven orbs, an empty journal sat open with a quill and ink jar. "Now which one of you wants to write the details? The Weasleys and Hermione will know my handwriting even if it changed." Harry said as he looked between Daphne and Katie. Truthfully he would have just gone with a self writing quill or spell, but it wouldn't work. Daphne was the one to point out that if he decided to make the 'Legend of the Dragon Balls' four hundred years old. Then neither the spell or self writing quill were around then which would be suspicious. While the entire prank plan is suspicious, Harry doubts that any of the Weasleys will pay much attention to it. Well the twins would and maybe Percy, but Ron and Ginny. Once they read 'Grants any wish' then they would try everything to hunt down all seven. It was when they get Hermione involved on purpose or accident it might come to light. Since that would ruin his fun watching the squad of red heads running around the castle looking for the orbs. They definitely can't have it ruin before it begins. "I will do it." Katie bounced in her seat like a small child. "Um, Katie you will need to fill in more than just the legend." Daphne pointed out. "Will you be able to do it between school work and quidditch practice?" "I can do it at night since I don't require as much sleep." Katie puffed out her chest. "So you are giving up time to sleep with Harry? Just think every morning for a few hours with just him to yourself. His loving gaze and touch as he thrusts into you with long thick stokes." Daphne whispered the devilish words making Katie tremble at the thought. "You want that don't you." A small whisper was heard moments later. "Yes, I want that." "Great then I will write it." Daphne clapped her hands. 'She should have just said she would do it. Why go through the effort of offering Katie something else.' Harry thought before handing her the journal. "Once it's done, give it back and I will put it in the common room for Ron. I might charm it so only he can see it until he picks it up." Harry said, rubbing his chin. "Maybe add something about only a 'chosen one' can find the journal containing hints and the legend." "You sure are asking for a lot." Daphne attempted to pout but looked adorable. "Only because I know you will do an excellent job." Harry gave her a quick peck on the cheek. "Unfair," Daphne grumbled as she blushed slightly. Katie on the other hand looked ready to devour Harry. - "Back again Harry?" Dumbledore asked as he leaned on the railing inside his office from the second floor. Since it was one of his days with a small share of paperwork, he could relax a bit. "Yeah," Harry sighed as he read a slightly thick tome on automata. "It is about the only place I can research without Hermione breathing down my neck. For some reason she thinks I am suddenly going to drop dead or turn myself into a cyborg." Chuckling at his worries, Dumbledore just nodded. "Yeah, Miss Granger seemed dead set on finding a 'cure' for you. She even requested the Healer course from Madam Pomfrey." "I like living so I will have to decline on a 'cure'." "Yes, but one shouldn't fear death Harry." "I don't, but that doesn't mean one should fear living long either." "I suppose so as death comes to everyone." "It does, but mine just won't stay permanent." Harry sighed a bit. "Now onto a better topic, I got a prank for the Weasleys and I wonder if you want to join." "Oh do tell." Quickly explaining the prank and plan, Dumbledore agreed as he found it funny. So handing over the five star dragon ball. Dumbledore summoned a simple chain and wore it as a necklace. "Do you have a plan on where you're going to place the others yet?" "Since the goal is to have them running throughout the castle all year. I'm planning on putting them in secret or well hidden places such as knight armor or out of the way classroom." Harry answered. "I will however be hanging onto some so they can't gather them all at once by some weird luck." Nodding and stroking his beard Dumbledore agreed as he found it entertaining. To him it was a harmless prank and a scavenging hunt. "On a different note, have the goblins contacted you about the Weasleys yet." "Yeah, surprisingly with the twins buying their own ingredients and winning the raffle. They just barely managed to go to Egypt and pay off their debts. Ron still has his broken wand though." "That good," Dumbledore nodded. "Meh, it was more pocket change that they managed to take from me so I wasn't all that worried. After a few more pranks and such I will probably let them go as what they did is in the past or will it be the future?" "Whatever makes you satisfied." "I will be but I get the feeling Daphne and Fleur mothers on the other hand won't be. So I will just allow them to plan and won't stop them." Harry shrugged. "Hell has no fury like a mother's wrath." Dumbledore sagely said. "Indeed." Harry nodded before changing topics. "So instead of Dementors we have Auror walking the place." "Yes and from Amelia, I was given a list of who was coming. Miss Tonks seems to be coming next week and agreed to be your bodyguard once more." A smile broke out as it had been a while since he saw her. "I can't wait." "It is fairly gloomy today isn't it?"A teen with messy black hair and emerald green eyes said. The teen looked around seventeen with a slim build that is slowly filling out. In his black robe and beneath his long hair due to lack of a haircut. A fairly handsome face peaked out as a yawn escaped his lips. Next to him was a beautiful girl with dirty blonde hair and chocolate brown eyes filled with love and loyalty. While her robe covered her figure hints of her near perfect physique hints of it still appeared. Especially as she wrapped herself around his arm allowing him to feel her wonderful mounds through all the layers. "Now that you say that Harry. I am noticing that too." Katie answered while looking around. As they strolled through the corridor, they tried to figure out the cause but couldn't. Even when asking the paintings they didn't receive an answer as they didn't know. In the end they could only wait and solve it later. Entering the Great Hall expecting to find a few students as early it is. Unexpectedly it was nearly filled and hundreds of sad or slim few with happy eyes landed on him. Only confusing him more as Hermione was also there with a rather large book of magical diseases. "I'm telling you he isn't dying." A loud voice filled the great hall holding back anger and annoyance. There a beautiful teen with long flowing blonde hair stood with piercing blue eyes. Her magic seemed ready to dance to her anger and annoyance as her wand glowed. "Stop lying snake. Hermione heard you at the end of last year." Ron shouted not missing a chance to diss the Slytherin House. "I heard you saying he is not dying on you or someone named Fleur again." Hermione replied ignoring the red head. A slight blush formed across Daphne's face as she looked away, but still answered. "That is the wrong form of dying. I meant it in a different way." "Which way than. This is a serious life or death situation." "Studying and massaging," Daphne answered. "The female body." A round of laughter rang out among the older students as the gloomy atmosphere disappeared. Mostly among the boys but a few females also joined in. "He could only last for an hour or two before giving up." Daphne answered while hoping Harry won't mind a new rumor. 'Well he might get a few offers so I am sure he won't mind much. Better get my black book ready.' With Daphne words, the laughter disappeared as fast as it came. Most boys blinked or looked at Harry as if he was a monster. Their eyes mostly filled with envy or held a dead look as the girls looked interested in him. "What is wrong with studying biology?" Hermione asked, tilting her head. Due to being in study mode and recently taking up studying medicine. She didn't really catch the hidden meaning as it flew right over her head. "Harry are you currently dying?" Katie asked him. "I don't think so?" Harry shook his head. "I don't want to die a virgin if I am. Maybe someone can cure it." A loud burst of laughter filled the hall while most of the girls he slept with rolled their eyes. However a smile did break out on their face at the joke as they tapped their chins. Maybe another visit is in order to 'cure' him of his virginity. With this while rumors circulated, Hermione just stomped her feet and glared. She held her book close as she looked determined to continue her research. - Throughout the rest of the day, Harry found himself receiving too many offers that Daphne took over and created a schedule. She even left enough room for her or any other of Harry's lovers to hop in without creating a disturbance. As night rolled around and after a short nap, Harry woke up as the rest of the dorm slept. The sound of Ron snoring filled his ears as he rolled off his bed 'Let's catch a rat.' Harry thought as he spotted the fingerless brown rat. The rat was currently sleeping on the nightstand completely unaware of its surroundings. Patches of his brown fur were falling out as stress of Sirius Black breaking out got to him. Not that it matters much to Harry, since the man didn't know of a bigger predator close by. "For a traitor he is not very cautious yet." Harry grumbled to himself as he picked up the rat. "Hello Wormtail." The rat instantly froze at that name and furiously trembled. While it wanted to escape, sadly want and reality were two separate things. The hold Harry had on him was like two immovable steel claws. "Aren't you excited that the world will know you're alive once more?" Harry whispered as he threw him into a cage he prepared for this. Hiding the cage in his trunk for the time being until he can take it up to Dumbledore's Office for safe keeping. 'Now that is done, time to track down Sirius.' Harry thought but realized he didn't know if Sirius was even near Hogwarts yet. Walking down to the common room, he spotted Katie sitting there reading. She was still in her pajamas with her hair tied back into a ponytail. 'Maybe a postpone in searching for Sirius is in order.' Harry thought with a wicked smile. - Lemon Start - Approaching Katie, Harry pulled her into a hug while placing his head on her shoulder. Gently blowing on her ear, his hands slide underneath her red and gold lion print pajamas. As he slowly caressed her smoothed back and bountiful bottom. "Harry! Let me mark my page first." Waving his hand underneath her clothes the book flew from her grasp and bookmark itself. "Mmm, Harry." Katie moaned lightly as she felt his tent raising between her thighs. Lowering them and releasing the beast they contain, Harry felt her soft hand stroking slowly. Lightly moaning as he pulled her down to the couch, he unbuttoned her top allowing her twin peaks to view the world. Sucking on the tanned nipple presented to him, he listened to Katie moan on top of him. Sliding her pants down and black see through underwear. He gently rubbed his hard cock across her moist hairless nether lips. "Harry! I'm putting it in." Not waiting for his answer, Harry felt his tip invading her sacred place as he stretched her out. Her hot velvet walls gripped hard as she shook her hips trying to suck him in deeper. As she bounced herself on his stick, he continued to tease her bouncing erect nipples. "Yes, I missed your cock Harry. No toy can compare to it." Katie said as she drowned in please. His thick cock sliding loudly in and out of her love hole. Her wet thighs hitting him as her love nectar dripped down her thighs. Grabbing hold of her waist, Harry began to rapidly thrust inside as he felt himself cumming. After nearly a minute of hard thrusting, he buried himself deep inside of her as he unleashed himself. He filled her womb full as she basically drooled. "Harry's hot seed is inside. So good." Katie pant but still felt his hardness inside. "We aren't done yet are we?" "Not even close." Compared to Katie's uncountable orgasms Harry ended up cumming three more times inside her that morning alone.. Both were just disappointed that it ended as the others began getting up. In the dead of night, the night breeze and cool air flowed into the thousand year old castle. Inside a mostly empty hallway, the sound of small taps could be heard. Black fur and red eyes rapidly flew down the hallway and then another. Finally arriving at a blank wall with a troll dancing on the other side. A fairly large wolf trotted back and forth three times. Finally a wooden door with a golden handle appeared slightly ajar allowing the wolf inside. Closing the door with a power slap of his tail the wolf transformed back. The black fur receded with the wolf popping up on two legs revealing a muscular teen in black shorts. His messy hair pulled back and emerald eyes emerged from his red eyes. In front of him was a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes with a clipboard and watch. "Harry, your time has improved again." She said as she wrote down his time. "You nearly cut three minutes off your time." "It will only continue to improve I think. There doesn't seem to be a limit to how much my body can improve." "I will say, your body has been bulking up lately. So I will say that your body has nearly finished making its changes and optimization. I wonder how much faster you will improve then." Daphine sighed. "However, I am curious about your red eyes. This is the first time they appeared." "It might be that I finally reached my alpha status." Harry shrugged. "You have always been an alpha though. Did a change happen or something feel different this time?" Harry thought back to when he transformed and didn't really feel much besides a slight change. The change however wasn't physical, but more mental if he had to guess. It felt as if he could temporarily boost his pack's physical state when they were nearby. He explained his thought to Daphne who tapped her chin. "Maybe, while we knew you were an alpha, your body hasn't reached the threshold for it yet. Now that it has, maybe a few perks are going to appear now." "But there shouldn't be any perks or I would know or been told by John." "Maybe the perks don't affect you, but your pack. While you may empower your pack for a short time. It doesn't really do much for you personally. So they might be more of a leader skill or buffing." "Like in those video games when mages buff his allies and debuff his enemies." Harry nodded as that could make sense. While he, Daphne and Fleur weren't much interested in video games, they still knew a bit about them. Mostly because novels and mangas reference them quite a bit. Though it didn't stop them trying out a few games here and there. "Exactly, though I wouldn't call it a skill you only can learn. Even if it is more mental, a leader like a general could do something similar. Boost their troops' morals or give them hope and courage they might not have had before." "That is true, we need to test this ability out however. The only one currently is Katie though and I don't feel like experimenting on her." Rocking on her heels, Daphne began racking her head. "I don't really see any other way unless you want to bite another person. Besides it at most it should only exhaust her as she is still young." Nodding, Harry asked a question that was slightly bugging him. "Now that solved, what got you worried." "I'm afraid. Even if I know you will always stand beside me. My body and heart is afraid you will leave one day." Daphne said after she hesitated for a moment. "I am afraid you won't like me or trade me in like old goods." Bursting out laughing, Harry just patted her head as he kissed her forehead. "I could never give either you or Fleur up. Just like Katie and Nymphadora or even Luna." "Harry, when you're trying to cheer a woman up don't throw out multiple names of other women." Daphne laughed while feeling better. "Daphne, you have to remember that we are soulmates as we are soulmates to Fleur. So you're stuck with me for the rest of your life, which by my understanding is a very long time." "Yes, my immortal husband." Daphne said as she brought his lips to his. Giving each other a long and heartfelt kiss, they separated for a moment. While both would have loved to go further, Daphne needed to go to bed. Unlike Harry and Katie she is still a normal human and requires eight hours of sleep. Walking over to the bed that the room provided, Daphne changed into shorts and a plain pink t-shirt. She wasn't all that bothered with Harry watching or studying her body which filled out a bit more over summer. "Are you going to join or not?" She asked. With a slight shrug Harry just changed and laid down beside her. While he didn't require as much sleep, he could at least keep her company. Also, why would he turn down an offer of getting into bed with a beautiful woman and lover. - Hours later as he was sitting in the library with Daphne. They had their curse grimoire sitting between them. While they were a bit troubled by the effects of it as they couldn't take it out in crowded areas. It was still fairly useful to have. "Harry, I received a letter from Fleur. She seems to have found a few female mistresses." Daphne said. "I know, she even sent a few photos of them." Harry said while reading a book, not bothering to look up. "While they can't compare to her or you, they are at least on Katie's level. Nice breasts on them too." "You knew." "Yeah, she is basically only for most of the year as we aren't close by. As a veela, not letting out her desire or lust could be bad. So she told me about her idea and I agreed." Harry explained. "If a male joins in?" Harry's eyes turned blood red for a moment as he clenched his fist, before he relaxed and eye turned to normal. However, Daphne got her answer and smiled. "Do you mind if I get a few female mistresses?" Daphne asked. "I don't mind as it was only fair I suppose." Harry said as she allows him to sleep with other women. "Don't forget to invite me for some fun some days though." "Done," Daphne agreed. "Truthfully, though I don't really plan on getting any mistress. Playing in a threesome once in a while is enough for me." "Now what should we do about this." Harry asked while nodding as he pointed to all the nearby females. They were all rubbing their legs while lust filled their eyes watching them. The grimoire appeared to become a lot more potent the longer it out and in the same area. "Let's put the book away for now?" Daphne asked. "Yeah." Sitting on the window still, Harry watched as a silver eye girl skipped down the corridor. Her blonde hair swaying with each skip and humming a merry tune. Underneath her arm was the latest Quibbler magazine. "Morning Luna. You seem in a happy mood." "Ever since that spell Flitwick cast to keep the Nargles away. School has gotten better." Luna replied a bit spacy. "Though some of my stuff will disappear for a while, but would reappear and a girl would have polkadot hair." "Is that so." Harry kept a kind smile on. "Do you want to hang out today?" "Where's your usual trope?" "Busy." - "Come on Katie. You have to study if you want to graduate early." On the table in the library, a tower of books sat between them. Off to the side a bubblegum hair auror just shook her head as she read a charm book. "This is too much though." "Katie, this is only one subject. You still have a lot more to cover." Daphne pointed out. A sad whine could be heard as Katie opened up the first book. - Luna looked at him before she shrugged with a nod. "I don't mind Harry. What do you have in mind." "Not much, just wanting to spend time with you." Harry replied. "Let's see how many secret passage ways we can find." Smiling as he hopped out of the window still, Harry took her hand as they walked off exploring. Neither were bothered by those watching them or a few call out. Since Harry's friends would take care of it. 'It good to have friends and friends with benefits.' Harry smiled as he sent a few a wink. For the next few hours, Harry and Luna dove into different corridors and staircases. Some that haven't been used in decades or centuries according to the paintings. All the while having fun and peeking on some older girls bathing. While a bit sad nothing happened besides some giggling and a few eyes full of their bodies. Harry wasn't too disappointed while Luna just rolled her eyes at him. While she patted her growing body. "Harry, do you like big or small chest girls." "While I don't mind either size, I lean towards big chest girls. Just not too big that they are disproportionate to the body mind you. Those are a turn off." "Agreed. There is big then there is too big." Luna nodded in agreement. Harry stopped talking as he noticed something and had a feeling. While it was just a hunch and he didn't have much proof. Something felt a smudge off with Luna. She felt oddly more mature than last time, but her scent was the same. So he knew it was her, just more mature, almost similar to Daphne. 'Is it my imagination?' Harry just wondered. While a thought played around in his head, Harry decided it to investigate it at a later date. He didn't want to interrogate his friend after all. "Harry, what's on your mind." "Nothing much." Harry shrugged. "I'm just stumped on my latest research project." "Your automata?" Harry just nodded as he explained the part he was stuck on. The power source for larger builds. The drawing from the atmosphere was just too inefficient for them. As for building a core similar to what he put inside the mechanical dragon. It was more of the cost of building one and if he failed once. It was a fairly large sum even for him. "Why don't you use natural formed mana crystals? They store an abundant amount of magic and recharge at a decent rate." "Diamonds." Harry slapped his forehead. The answer was right in front of him the whole time and he was overlooking it. "Thanks Luna. You're the best." "Of course. It seems that the Wrackspurts have left you alone now too." "Naturally, I have you to protect me from them." Luna just blushed at being praised. - Later as the day began winding down and Luna wandered off back to her dorm. Harry just wandered around until he ran across a worn out Katie. She appeared to have over done it while studying with Daphne. 'Or was it Daphne who pushed her into overdoing it?' Harry thought. "Katie stop!" He called out but was too late. With a loud crash, he watched his nymphomaniac lover crash into the stone wall. A few cracks soon appeared on the wall as Katie just rubbed her forehead. Shaking his head, Harry walked over to her as he watched the cracks repair themselves. "You have gotten stronger." "I'm not as strong as you though." Katie replied before letting out a yawn. "There are many types of strength in this world Katie. Physical strength is just one." Harry answered. "Why don't you come relax as I give you a massage." "I'm too tired for that Harry." Blinking before he shook his head as he gripped her head. "Not what I had in mind. I'm not all about sex you know." "Oh." Katie looked away blushing as that was totally what she thought. While he could understand it as they tend to have it quite a bit more than others. It was mostly because they had time and their own tendency. "Come let's go to the room." The room in question was the one in the hospital wing that Dumbledore and Pomfrey prepared. Despite using an empty classroom a bit more, this room does get a workout too. It was just all the girls weren't comfortable being close to the school healer or students who might bet there. "Get on the bed and lose your robe." Harry said as he opened the nightstand. Inside the stand were toys, vials and misc. Items. Bringing out an alarm clock, he turned towards Katie who was laying on her stomach. She was wearing light blue panties that were on the thinner side so seeing through them weren't a problem. Placing his hands on her smooth back, he gently caressed it as he began rubbing. Applying pressure at sensitive points he had learned over the past year. He soon had her moaning happily under his hands. "You're so good at this Harry." "Well the ladies do say I have magic fingers." Harry retorted before both laughed. "Move your hands a bit lower. Ah right there." Katie asked. "Katie, this is your bottom." Harry blankly said as he didn't stop his hands. Weaving his hands and fingers across and under her panties. He felt her lovely bottom thoroughly as he massaged. "Yeah, but I was on it all day." Sliding his hands down one of her legs, he slowly worked his way up her leg. By the moans he figured he was doing a good job if that was any indication. Once he was done with one he did the other before returning to her back. "Harry, can you do the front now?" Katie asked as she flipped over and pointed towards her chest. "I don't see why not." Harry smiled. The two didn't leave the room until morning. "What I seek is the water cloud, Mizui!" Outside in the morning dew with only the tip of the morning sun on the horizon. A teen with black hair and green eyes was panting as sweat dripped down his face. He wore only a black pair of training pants revealing his upper body. In front of his outstretched hand, a glyph with a large cross over a circle glowed dimly. As the glyph grew more solid, a fist size water ball slowly grew bigger. Finally like a small stream of water shot out over the black lake only going five feet before falling. As the glyph faded, the teen sat down and took a few deep breaths. Using an unfamiliar magic and without a focus took a large drain on his magic and stamina. "Huh, well look at that. It worked." Harry said as he smiled a bit. While he could create a similar effect with a wand, Harry just wanted to try it out. The large drain on his magic and stamina however was something he took into consideration. Only he didn't think it would be that large. It felt like he ran a marathon and only trained the day before. "Maybe with a bit of practice, it will be more efficient." Harry said to himself as he recovered fairly fast. "That truly impressive Harry." an aged voice came from behind him. Standing tall for his age, Albus Dumbledore stood there smiling at the magic just casted. Even at an advanced age he enjoys seeing new magic and students learning and discovering its legal magic and not the really dark arts like a certain boy who grew into a dark lord. "I'm more surprised it worked. I did after all just bring it out of a light novel a mundane made." Harry commented. "I did have to check and research first though." "Magic is truly marvelous in that regard. New and exciting ways are being discovered. Even those that don't know magic exist." "Yeah, but I can't really recommend this type yet. It takes a large toll on your magic and stamina at the moment." "Then you must practice and research. Expand your knowledge and horizons." Dumbledore said. "Why don't we make this your project this year besides your automata research. It's a bit cheaper too." Harry just nodded as the automata research is just a money sink hold without any sponsors or investors. He rather not put himself back into the position the Weasleys left him in last time around by his own doing. 'Well, Daphne I believe is looking to invest and open her own business once we are done at Hogwarts.' Harry thought. 'I also have my junk yard to use but it takes time changing the parts to the ones I need. So I can slow down my research for the time being since I'm not lacking in time in the future.' - A few hours went by since Harry was training and testing out magic. While he could expect his magic to grow stronger due to the large amount he used. He could only take his time as rushing could be dangerous. Now however wasn't time to worry about that. Besides him was a certain blonde hair girl with blue eyes. "Harry, why do you have your broom with you?" Daphne asked. "I felt like going flying with you." She just shook her head as she followed along. She didn't have a problem with flying and Harry just smiled. A rare and almost dazzling smile he gains every time he's on a broom. As they lifted off the ground she felt one of Harry's arms wrapping itself around her waist. "Harry," Daphne said very plainly. "Don't try to crop a feel while flying." Harry just whistled as if saying he didn't get caught with his hand in the cookie jar. Of course as he spotted a smile on the corners of her lips. He figured she was just laughing at their antics, something not all that rare, yet brought a smile to him each time without fail. "Truthfully Harry, what do you plan to do after Hogwarts this time?" To such a question Harry was at a loss. Last time he aimed to become an auror but he already went and did it. Repeating it just didn't have any response and becoming a researcher? Truthfully researching magic or anything is more of a hobby. He more or less just wants to try new things that interest him. "I guess to take you, Fleur and those with a bond to me and travel the world. Explore and discover anything that interests us." "I'm sure it has nothing to do with wanting to try different women from around the world." "Hey, bonus benefits aren't that bad. Besides, you are a bit excited about the thought too." "I might as well open a porn studio for you. There you could get paid for sleeping with a magnitude of women." Harry nodded as he didn't think it was that bad idea. Video games and porn are some of the biggest businesses after all. So he didn't really see the problem as it also helped fill his 'meals' quota. "Harry, something hard poking my bottom." A smooth slender hand grabbed onto his crotch nearly making him lose focus crashing them. "I can't help it. The thought and having you next to me. I couldn't help it." "Then you better land so we can take care of it." -Lime 18+ - Landing on the outskirts of the forbidden forest. Harry brought Daphne to a secluded area where they won't be seen. Once there, Daphne got on her knees and lowered his pants and boxers. "Harry you naughty boy." Daphne slender fingers wrapped around his hardened cock before slowly working up speed. Her tongue licking the tip as she began sucking on it like a lollipop. Harry felt himself melting under her touch and skill. Within minutes he felt ready to blow but hung on savoring the feeling. Finally when it became too much. "Daphne I am cumming." Moving her head, a few white ropes flew out landing on the forest floor. "I'm not really in the mood to eat it today." "When have I ever asked you to?" "Shall we continue?" - Lime end - Harry was about to agree but he heard a few voices and sticks breaking drawing close. "Someone coming so we better postpone this for now." "Such a shame." Daphne said as she stuck his hand down the back of her pants. There Harry only felt like beating up who ruined his fun. Daphne currently had a pair of small low cut underwear. Leaving just enough to cover what needed it but that it. "Next time we are going to the room." Harry grumbled to himself as he hugged Daphne closely as he began kissing her.. But not before pulling up his clothes. "I'm so bored." Inside the Gryffindor common room, Harry was leaning back on the couch. The time was very early in the morning and no one was up yet. Since Katie decided to study up in her room, he was left by himself. While this wasn't usually a problem for him, since he could practice magic, research, or work out. He grew bored of doing it every day for the last year. It sort of grew monotone for him with the only breaks was when Katie came to him. "I can't even test out different magic ideas from the mangas or fictions." Harry grumbled. Outside the roars of high winds and thunder penetrated the castle walls. While he wasn't afraid of the weather, it wasn't safe to go near the lake. The thought of testing some of the magic out inside the castle wasn't an option either If an accident happened and someone got hurt due to it. Even Dumbledore would have a hard time bailing him out. So he can only practice or figure out magic like body reinforcement or low tier like forming a small flame in his hands. However he sort of burned out on researching such magic as even the reinforcement magic was more complicated than it appears. If done wrong he could possibly cripple himself, well for a while at least. For such magic it was more gauging the proper amount of magic the body can handle as it either won't work or may shatter his bones and muscles. As for reading manga or practicing his wand crafting. He sort of caught up on all the series he was interested in and that are out in this time period. The wand crafting on the other hand was progressing fairly slowly as it was another sinkhole when beginning. Between the wood, core and tools replacement. It adds up to a rather fair sum of money. 'Even when cutting corners on cores, the wood and tools add up to a fair amount.' Harry sighed as tends to break most of his tools. Truthfully he could just repair them with magic, but they can't be usable for the next few days. Since the magic lingering on the tool could disrupt or mess with the wand being crafted. Well that is what he learned from reading and experience. As of now he has yet to craft a fully functionable wand. Some of the wands he has made either die after a few casts or so inefficient that it would be better to cast wandlessly. Something that Daphne would tease him about from time to time about. 'Daphne should be done with the journal so my prank can begin. While it took a bit longer than we estimated it was only a few extra days.' Harry thought as he couldn't wait to see how they will collect all the dragonballs. He knew that he would need to be careful where he placed them as Ginny and Ron would probably go to the extreme. Their greed was the biggest inside the Weasley herd and would be willing to do anything for them. While he was just drifting through his thoughts to pass the time. Time flew by as everyone got up and prepared for their day. As such a very 'manly' scream came from the boys dorm. "Scrabbles, where are you?" Harry could only blink as it took a while for Ron to figure out his rat gone. He took it days ago and yet only now was the redhead freaking out about it. Thinking about it, Ron would often complain about the lazy thing, but did care for it. 'Didn't he also throw a fit even after learning it was a grown man and the traitor to my parents?' Harry thought. 'Well whatever, I will just catch a random rat and say I found it in the halls.' - While the day began to unfold with both teachers and students shuffling throughout the castle. The storm outside has yet to stop giving Harry an idea. It was a pretty extreme and prolly dangerous idea, but with his boredom. He couldn't resist the temptation. Inside the room of requirements, Harry began laying out an array in preparations. A large star formation was soon formed encased by a large triangle. Once done Harry stepped back looking it over before nodding. "I, who seek a contract with the spirits of water, summon you." Harry chanted and watched as an ocean blue portal appeared. Stepping out of the portal was a man with light blue hair and long pointed ears. His dark blue eyes stared around in fastination before landing on Harry. "Is it you who summoned me, boy." Growling at being called boy, but Harry managed to refrain himself. He might be a boy in the eyes of this spirit. "Yes, but who are you?" "Huh, you're the one to summon me yet don't know who I am. I, the great Spirit King of Water, Stormy." 'A spirit king? Not really what I was looking for but I better not tell him that.' "Well, that's what I was in the past. Now you who have summoned me shall be the spirit king of water." Feeling something troublesome coming, Harry just had to ask. "Why." "It has been centuries and I decided who summoned me next shall be the next spirit king." The man said. "Who knows how long before someone summons me again." Before Harry could answer or say something a bright light engulfed him before dying down moments later. It was followed by a sigh and a certain grumble as Stormy pouted. "A True Alpha and an Immortal one summoned me. Why is my luck so bad?" He pouted before standing up. "Whatever, you shall hold the powers until one of your heirs inherit them." With his final words, he faded away with Harry clutching his head in agony. Information about the classes of water spirit and a few abilities he inherited. Which made his water phoenix obsolete. As he can now glide through water as well breath in as if he was on dry land. Finally he could use water to heal himself rapidly or others. It's kind of sad that the ability to control the weather or large bodies of water is out of reach due to not being a proper spirit king. 'I at least get to keep a few passive benefits that will stay even after I title and powers to my son or daughter who will inherit it.' Harry thought with a shrug. Truthfully he wasn't all that interest in being a spirit king as he already had his hands full. Being the alpha of a new breed of werewolves was already enough for him. 'Well I guess I can add it to my list of titles. Which reminds me, I guess I should collect the three deathly hallows. Even if I don't really need them.' Harry thought as he began cleaning up. The hallows like Dumbledore guessed last time around being top tier enchanted items were correct. Harry thought he could just use them in research or toys to play with. "I wonder how Fleur and Daphne will react when I tell them?" Harry chuckled at the scene he imagined.. "Well after they get done scolding me for being reckless." It had turned out that Daphne nor Fleur were displeased. No, they were furious as his whim could have killed him. While Fleur was more displeased and used the connected mirrors. Daphne was growling at him as a dangerous aura surrounded her. While he may be immortal, doesn't mean he can't be killed or reckless. He could just be resistant to aging and diseases, since they didn't know if he could regenerate a limb much less his whole body. In the end, they decided to punish him in a way he would always remember. He has been banned from having sex with anyone for a whole week. Which was a tad harsh for the current him but Harry didn't really have any room to complain. 'It because they care.' Harry told himself as he watched some older girls playing cards. While the girls were decent looking, they didn't really stand out compared to other girls either. Truthfully, Harry didn't really have an interest in their beauty, but more what the group consisted of. The group was full of lesbians that were nearly as active as he was. How he came to know about the group was they tried to pull Daphne. Which she naturally shared with him as she bursted out laughing. Apparently her checking out girls and setting up dates with him for the summer wasn't lost on them. Only they thought she was a lesbian and decided to invite her. 'Well, Daphne is slightly bi so they aren't wrong. She just has interest in women but not in the same way.' Harry thought. The group he was watching was currently playing strip poker and it was fairly interesting to watch he suppose. Harry was just more interested in what would come after. 'If they're like me, I should get a live show.' Harry thought as he watched listlessly. Time ticked by and Harry watched as the girls slowly stripped a layer of clothes until they were nearly or totally bare. At first they were giggling and appeared to not have any intentions he was hoping for, but that soon changed as they subtly moved towards each other. "Harry." As Harry froze he turned around slowly to see Daphne standing there with her hands on her hips. Her eyes were shooting daggers at him as she raised an eyebrow at him. "No sex means you can't watch it either." Pouting like a small child Harry looked up at her with puppy dog eyes which were ineffective. "Come along lover boy." With the scene he wanted to see being left behind. Harry felt like crying as it was going to be a long week. - In his office, Dumbledore was sighing as a fairly old book sat on his desk. There it was explaining and known facts about summoning an elemental being. It explained the benefits and dangers with summoning one. "I don't know if I should praise Harry or not for making history once more." The aged wizard thought. "It shouldn't be possible for one to summon a spirit king as all thoses that tried before died." The book explained how even summoning a high level spirit was extremely rare and took a considerable amount of power and talent. Even then it would usually leave the caster fairly drained and the highest ever summoned at once was five. Yet even they only held a tiny portion of what needed to summon a spirit king or t was theorised. 'It is a good thing that Tom can't summon any. The spirits are hostile to those that mess with their own soul much less split them.' Dumbledore thought. "I guess I will leave his punishment to his lovers." 'Now Tom what are you up too.' Albus thought as he recalled Snape coming barreling into his office. On the potion master arm was the mark of the dark lord followers. While it has grown darker, it still has a ways to go. However, it indicated that Voldermort was on the move to reclaim his power. Something that worried him greatly as this shouldn't be the case according to Harry. 'Well, changing events will have this effect and we did some pretty big changes according to Harry. Mostly for the better but who knows for how long.' Albus thought before tapping his finger. 'Now the question is did Voldermort resurrect himself and how?' Despite all his knowledge, he couldn't pick out an option he knows that Tom would use. If had to pick an option it would be the one he used last time around that Harry told him about. The issue being is he needs the blood of his enemy and Harry really the only one that filled it. Tom had the habit of looking down on others and didn't view those that opposed or he slaughtered as enemies. 'Maybe, he found some other way.' Albus thought but decided to hold off until he could find some evidence. He at the moment can only theories based on the mark growing darker. 'Time will tell either good or bad.' - Inside the Gryffindor common room, Ron woke up early or early for him as he walked down the staircase. As he looked around he saw most of his friends studying or completing their assignments. Which placed a frown on his face as he barely began his and their due in a couple days. As he scanned the room, his eyes naturally fell upon an orange orb with a red star inside of it. Next to it was a journal with time taking its toll on it. Walking over to it he picked it up and read the faded title. 'The Seven wishing orbs.' Ron read mentally as he flipped it open. There he was drawn into the story Daphne wove containing an adventure and search of a mysterious wizard from over four hundred years. Once he read about the seven orbs that will grant any wish. A large amount of greed suddenly awoken inside him as he grabbed the orb and shoved it into his robe. Ron rapidly looked around to see if anyone else noticed his action but found no one paying attention to him. Letting out a small sigh of relief he ran back up to his dorm room to investigate the journal more. 'If it grants any wish, I can have anything I want." Ron thought as he smiled happily. - In the common room, Harry was laughing as he watched Ron action.. The prank has gotten off to a great start. Weeks passed by since Harry's summoning the spirit king of water and a week of no sex. A week that was rough for the whole castle as Harry's gloomy and slightly irritation transferred to most of the castle residents. Now, that week has long passed and the castle had a more cheerful feel to it. "It's already Halloween." Harry let out a slight sigh as over the last few weeks, he was on the lookout for Sirius. Only no matter where he looked or checked spots Sirius hidden last time around, he didn't see a trace. Now he didn't have any option left but to wait for Sirius to break into the tower once more as Halloween arrived. 'I rather he didn't but we can't have everything being easy.' Harry mentally sighed. Moving on down to the Great Hall, Harry also thought back to Ron's recent adventures. The boy continued to run around the castle searching the castle in the dead of night. While he only was caught a handful of times, he appeared unwilling to give up his search. Something that made Harry happy, but frown too as his already bad marks grew worse. Due to his late night adventures, Ron has been getting less and less sleep at night. As such he was sleeping in or between classes. Costing the entire house loads of house points and almost back down to zero. It's true that Harry didn't really care for the house cup as much this time around, but the others didn't feel the same way. Before long Ron became the number one disliked in Gryffindor and probably held the title for the rest of his years at Hogwart. Not that it bothered the boy as greed radiated as he searched for the magical balls. "Dobby." Harry called out. "Master Harry." the small house elf appeared. While it took a bit, Harry slowly taught Dobby some manner and less energetic. He taught him mainly so he wouldn't scream or loudly announce his present everytime he called. It would be bad if he called Dobby in a time of silence is key and the elf popped in screaming after all. "Do you know if a large black dog has been spotted around Hogwarts?" Harry asked not knowing why he didn't ask this before now. "Dobby is sorry Master Harry. Dobby doesn't know." The little house elf lowered his head. "So you nor any of Hogwarts' elves have seen him." Harry frowned as he let out a sigh. Sirius should have been here or at least in the castle a few times by now. Yet there was no sight or even mention of him. Something couldn't have happened to him on his way here or escape could it? 'Sirius should still be alive, but did he get lost?' Harry thought. - In a hidden away mansion, a certain black dog was wagging its tail as it watched a large group of beautiful women. As their clothes were stripped away and photos were taken, the dog wanted to bark at the scene. Completely glad he took this detour on his way to a certain traitorous rat. - As the day began to wind down and Harry grew more impatient at no signs of his godfather. He looked like some brooding prince as he sat in a corner. Katie who was practicing her transformation was at his feet, growling at those who tried to disturb him. "What type of wolf is she?" He heard a few ask but no one had any idea. At most they could only offer some random guess such as brown wolf or maybe an ancient wolf type judging by her size. Over the past year, Harry's and Katie's wolf form were growing and at the moment were slightly bigger than some large dog breeds. They still had growing to do, but they could only wait in that aspect. While Harry tapped his finger as he stared at the wall. A slight dent formed under his finger as he subconsciously added more strength as time passed by. Once he noticed what he was doing, he wandless repaired it. 'Stupid Godfather. Once I find you I'm going to beat you for making me worried.' Harry thought as he headed to bed for a while. - A few days have passed by since Halloween came to pass. In that time not much happened besides Harry growing more annoyed. There still has been zero sighting of his godfather or the man is covering his track almost inhuman like. While Harry sat in the common room doing vertical push ups to pass the time until morning. The portrait opened and a large black dog entered. As the two stared at each other, Harry's eyes narrowed. Flipping to his feet, Harry glared down at Sirius who only now was arriving. While he wanted to call out his name or hug the man. All his worrying and impatience over the last few days boiled at the surface. "It's about time you arrived." Harry growled before pulling out his wand and stunning the dog. Tossing his godfather over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes after turning him human again. Harry carried him up to his trunk and stuffed him inside. He would deliver the man to Dumbledore later so they can get the ball rolling on getting him free. 'Why does it feel like I am stuffing a body into the boot of my car?' Harry thought as he went down to the common room once more. Once more beginning his minor workout to pass the time, Harry took his mind off his godfather stuffed into his school trunk. He would get to the reason why the man was late this time around after he cooled off. Harry only hoped it was a good reason for worrying him, if not his godfather is going to get a beating twice fold. 'Should I spend this weekend with Tonks?' Harry thought as she was going to be busy for the next while. When Sirius Black opened his eyes he found himself strapped to a chair in Dumbledore's Office. It wasn't an unfamiliar scene as he and his three friends used to find themselves here quite often. Only this time instead of Professor McGonagall there ranting at Dumbledore to punish him. He found the greatest wizard of their time there staring at him with eyes filled with life despite being over one hundred and ten. Next to him was his godson leaning on the stair railing with his arms crossed. Muscle definition covering his arms as he wore a black vest and short sleeve shirt. Finally the escaped wizard found Minister Fudge there with a few aurors with their wands drawn. Only they weren't pointed at him but next to him where he found another person bound to a chair. There a balding and chubby man with dirt covering him sat there terrified. His crooked teeth were on display as he appeared to be pleading but no sounds were heard. "Looks like our guest is finally awake." Dumbledore said, slightly cheerful. "Harry's stunner must have been a bit more powerful than he thought." "Yes, while it's nice to see a powerful wizard as young as he is. I would like to know why you have an escaped convict and a not so dead man in your office." Fudge asked, trying to appear brave. "Well, Sirius isn't really a convicted convict from my understanding. There isn't much of a trail record." Harry said as he tossed a small file on to the large wooden desk. "Unless, not many wished to speak during such a trial. Most of the transcripted was poorly made as even his birthday was recorded wrong. He doesn't look like a ninety-nine year old man to me." Picking up the file Fudge looked it over and relent agreed before handing it off to a woman behind him. She wore a monocle in one eye as she scanned over the file before balling her hand into a fist. "It's the official record." She said before storing it away. Fudge looked very displeased but he could only wait to see what the two had planned. However he has some inking to what it was. Afterall the two bound to the chair were a dead give away. "What is it you want?" "Just a proper investigation." Harry shrugged. "Well, more just interview them to discover what happened that night." "Fine, fine." Fudge said as he waved for Amelia Bones to begin. "I rather keep this on the down low for the time being. So we just have to do it here." Harry had to nod as marching the pair of men through the ministry probably wasn't the smartest idea. Both would probably be dead before the day is out by one of Voldemort's soldiers or sympathisers. It was just Harry was more surprised at Fudge thinking about that. 'If we do it here, I can gain some time to figure out how to boost my popularity with this.' Fudge thought. The interview that took place surprised Harry as it was fairly simple. It was only then he remembered that after the war, did the interviewing process get more detailed. Due to most purebloods that followed Voldermort, the auror department was downgraded. So most of the investigating and power they might once had was gone so the pureblood could get away doing illegal trades. It only really covered their name, age, what happened and if they were the secret keeper. In the end Sirius was ready to do the jig while Peter looked deathly pale. For Fudge looked like he swallowed a lemon as it was going to be tricky to use this information. "For the time being, this meeting never took place and Sirius is still on the run." Amelia said as she rubbed her forehead. "Until we can figure something out." "I have to agree. If Sirius goes out now someone will probably attempt to kill him." Harry sighed as fanatics were always the worst at times. Reasoning and logic doesn't work on them if they think they're doing Harry a great favor such as avenging his parents. "Then what should we do." Fuge asked. "Take Peter and say some new evidence came to light. Say you are investigating and after a while say that the Ministry made a mistake. To make yourself look better, say you are going to try your best so this doesn't happen again in the future." Dumbledore explained as he and Harry discussed this beforehand. "Very well." after saying their peace, most left leaving only Harry, Sirius and Dumbledore behind. Left behind, Sirius found himself wondering what he was going to be doing now. For the time being he was still on the run and his target of revenge was taken away. His godson appeared to be in good health and from what he heard is the apprentice of Dumbledore. "Sirius, why were you late. We were expecting you on Halloween." Harry asked which Sirius could only look at him confused. "Something dangerous and unexpected always happens on Halloween. So I figured you would have appeared." Harry clarified only to confuse the man more. Seeing it didn't help Harry try something else. "An actual seer sent a letter saying you would appear on Halloween." "Ah," Sirius said as he leaned back. Before explaining with a wink, "Well, I found a hidden mansion filled with 'playful' beautiful women." "Sirius do you remember where that mansion is?" Harry asked, trying not to sound excited as he caught onto the hidden meaning. "Sure." Sirius grinned. "Boys, before you two run off peeking or whatever. We need to figure out where Sirius will be staying for the time being." Dumbledore interrupted the two. "We can just say that he is my second familiar I found." Harry suggested with a shrug. "While rare it isn't uncommon for wizards or witches to have two or three of them. No one should be able to identify his animagus form now that Remus isn't here." "Sirius?" Dumbledore looked towards the bound man for his answer. Sirius thought about it before nodding. At least this way he could stay near his godson while trying to figure out what to do with his life. Now that he was on the way to being free. A day he thought would never happen. "Very well. Now off you two go and if you two slip away on Hogmead weekend. Be sure to be back on time." Dumbledore gave them a wink to the duo. 'Greatest wizard alive indeed..' Sirius thought. In his office, Dumbledore slowly paced as he pouted. Earlier in the day Madam Pomfrey was doing a health check on all the professors. So naturally he found himself involved, but if that was all he wouldn't mind. During his check up, his sugar levels were slightly high. While it's at the level nobody was really concerned about it. He was told that he would need to cut back on sweets for a while. Which got his bag of sweets taken away. 'So what if I've been sucking on a few extra pieces of candy lately. It has been slightly stressful at Wizengamot for the last few days.' Dumbledore mentally grumbled. Ever since Peter was discovered to be alive, some followers either attempted to kill or help him escape. It also didn't help that Rita somehow managed to learn of it and began blasting the Ministry. Which only served to drag the initial plan out longer. 'I wonder how Harry can deal with it when he is surrounded by women.' Dumbledore thought as he compared his staff to Harry's harem. 'Some days they can just be unreasonable.' What Dumbledore didn't know was that Harry had a similar problem from time to time when he began dating Daphne and Fleur. Over time however they worked out a schedule that allowed them to have him for a while to themselves and together. Though both decided to have only one of them would look over his health each year as both caused too much confusion. 'It is about a week before my monthly shipment of candy is due to arrive. I'm sure it won't be that bad of a wait.' Dumbledore thought. - What Dumbledore didn't count on was his small addiction to sweets. So what may have been only a slight stressful day was multiplied. For each time he reached for a sweet, he could only grab air. "Do I need to call in a favor from Harry? I'm sure he will be willing to help me out for all the time I helped him." Dumbledore mumbled. "After he agrees, I will give him money and an excuse to sneak down to Hogmeads. There he will buy me a bag of sweets and return secretly. That is where we will meet in secret as he passes me the goods. All behind the other professors back." Dumbledore laughed a bit mischiefly as he plotted. 'Now I need to find Harry so my master plan can begin.' He thought as he started heading to spots Harry tends to frequency. Walking the corridors greeting a few students who walked passed. Dumbledore ended up catching a few students in situations he would rather not see. He also had to end up giving detentions and taking points for a couple of them. 'While I don't care if a couple is having intercourse, but when they aren't taking the proper precautions or in areas where a younger student can stumble across. That is when I have a problem.' Dumbledore grumbled as he knew how teenagers are. 'At least Harry sets up wards when he uses abandoned rooms.' Dumbledore grumbled to himself as his hunt continued. Touring the castle, Dumbledore heard some giggling as well as moaning. Heading in that direction, he arrived at the door as it swung open. Inside he found Harry fixing his clothes as a pair of seventh years looked at the door in freight. "I will see you two later, Cloe and Zoe." Nodding they ran away as they blushed red at the sight of being caught by the Headmaster of all people. Giving them a slight wave, Dumbledore just smiled as he closed the door. "What can I help you with, Albus." He heard Harry asked curiously. "I'm in need of your help." "It must be very important if you are asking." Harry said as he grew serious. "I am. In the latest check up with Poppy. My sugar levels were a little elevated and nothing to worry about. However, using the chance, the other professors took my bag of sweets." Dumbledore stood there studying Harry whose expression didn't lighten up. "This is indeed a serious matter. Who would take another man's sweets." "Should I take them back?" Harry finally asked but Dumbledore shook his head. "No, they will know and we can't let that happen. So I have devised a plan." Dumbledore began explaining as he and Harry whispered back and forth. After hashing it out and both sides agreeing the two shook hands. It was agreed that Harry would leave tomorrow and get the 'goods'. After a few more minutes of please talk they left the room. Once clear, Daphne who was cleaning up the room just shook her head at the pair. "Boys will be boys no matter their age." - When the next day arrived, Dumbledore excused Harry from his lesson for the day. Saying that their experiment they began is at a critical stage and he needed Harry's help. While a few professors were skeptical such as Snape and Salamander. They all just shrugged it off saying it can't be helped. This of course was the lie Harry and him decided on. Neither of them had current projects that needed their full attention at this time. The Weasley prank was the only on-going at the moment and the youngest son has yet to ask for help from his family members yet. Now waiting in a secluded area on the first floor, Dumbledore waited for Harry to return with his sweets. It was nearly time for the drop off and agreed time. Before he knew it a blue bird flew in from the open window before transforming into an emerald eye teen. Dusting off his robe, he watched the messy black hair teen pull a bag of sweets from his robe. "I'm sorry but they didn't have any lemon drops or chocolate bars." "It's all good Harry. These will do nicely." Dumbledore waved his hand as he inspected his goods. "Great, now the deal is complete, let's get out of here." As both nodded and transformed into a pair of phoenixes, they flew out the window. Moments later, Professor McGonagall opened the door with a certain third year blonde in green robes behind her. "Detention with me, Mr. Malfoy for lying to a professor. Saying the Headmaster was lingering suspicious around here." "My Father will hear about this.." Draco said as he stomped away. Nearly two months have passed since he was caught by his godson. For Sirius Black this has been the most fun he had in the past decade. Even if he felt that his godson was hiding from him, he didn't mind. Now since Christmas was around the corner, he was stumped on what he should buy his godson. At first his options were fairly limited to begin with, so he thought about mail ordering the latest broom, the Firebolt. Yet, Harry shook his head asking him not too. 'What should I buy him?' Sirius thought hard as he watched Professor Vector sneaking her way up to the boys' dorm. When he first caught her, he was shocked at the Gryffindor head of house actions. While there were no real rules to stop her as the boys she targeted were seventeen. It was highly unethical and wrong as he could only shake his head for the time being. 'It's wrong on so many levels. I wonder if I should talk with Dumbledore.' Sirius thought, but wondered if the man already knew. While Sirius debated, he decided to just let it past. As long as Harry was fine, he didn't really care about the other boys. It wasn't like they were in danger or some life threatening situation. Speaking of Harry, Sirius has been observing the boy for the last few months and a few things struck him as odd. In the beginning he quickly learned that Harry only slept a few hours each night. Which worried him greatly, but once learning that he was fully rested. Sirius let it slide as his godson was healthy. The next weird thing he learned was, Harry is hugely popular among the female students. Especially the older students and at first thought it was because of his fame. It turned out to be wrong as he fairly quickly discovered the cause with his nose. Torn between congratulating his godson for landing more girls than his father and himself combined or lecturing him. Sirius was just glad they were all safe and no grandson or daughter would be arriving in the world anytime soon. Harry and the girls were fairly young after all. What was probably more shocking was when he learned that Harry wasn't dating just one or two girls but four girls. There was even mention that a few more might be joining him in the future as he yet to snag them fully. However, that couldn't compare to all his friends with benefits as Sirius found himself lost. When he asked his godson why he doesn't date a few more. Harry just told him, he had his reasons and some of the girls were actually dating some other guys. Once Sirius learned that part he was fairly mad, before Harry explained that it was only a couple of them and they were swingers. "Yeah, it was weird when the boyfriend came along to give permission and explained." Sirius recalled Harry's story. "While I could handle some of my girls having a couple female mistresses. A male was out of the question as I would probably descend into a furious rage until I tore him to shreds." What neither of them really knew as most didn't research incubus much. Most incubus didn't like other males or even other incubi at times. Hence, both thought Harry was just the more extreme jealous type when males are involved. 'This doesn't really help me on what I should get him.' the escaped convict thought. 'Should I get him some of the rarer tomes of magic? He seems to like researching magic.' Once more debating with himself on if he should give his godson some books. Sirius didn't think it was a good idea as most books were darker in nature. While he trusted his godson, he didn't think it was smart to give them while he was in Hogwarts. 'Should I just send him some toys?' Sirius thought and wasn't thinking children toys either. He knows at least Harry would get a fair amount of use out of them, but does he even need them? Most of the girls leave smiling like hyenas or in a day dream. 'Maybe, I should take him to the hidden mansion.' Sirius thought and liked that idea. 'Only, I get a feeling that something unexpected will happen there.' In the end though Sirius decided to take Harry to the hidden mansion. First, his godson was asking about it and he was curious about what the feeling was. It wasn't a bad feeling but just unexpected. - During the winter break, Harry who was moping around as Fleur's family went on vacation. So he was bummed out he couldn't visit her and could only mirror her like always. Sitting in the common room as it was early morning the day before Christmas. He rubbed Sirius black fur as he laughed at the pink collar. It was Daphne and Fleur's gift to the wanted man as well as their small prank to him. The man wore it in pride as it was a gift from his godson girlfriends. Waking up, Sirius looked around before transforming back into his human form. "Harry, do you still want to go to that secret mansion?" Harry instantly brightened up. "Yes." "Great, lets go. I already cleared it with Dumbledore." As both transformed into their canine forms to sneak out. They were soon racing down the halls and out of the castle. Once outside the wards, they transformed back and Harry grabbed Sirius' arm. Due to not knowing where they were going, he couldn't apparition himself there. Upon arriving inside a small forest, Harry looked towards the hidden mansion in front of him. It looked fairly familiar before he slapped his forehead as he recognized it. He has been here once before as an Auror in his past life. "This is the playwizard mansion, Sirius." Harry whispered. "I love it, but you do know we are caught right." Before Sirius had a chance to question what Harry was talking about. He found themselves surrounded by a group of women in thin worn pajamas. Letting out a small whistle, Sirius soon found out the problem. "Harry, I think I messed up." "Yeah, but I am not complaining." Harry replied as he sent some winks. Twenty minutes later, Sirius found himself locked in a room alone. On the other side however, he heard moans and giggling as Harry had a blast inside the mansion with all the models. 'Dumbledore, you're not the greatest wizard anymore.. Sorry but it belongs to my godson now.' While the holiday cheer winds down and Sirius decides to head back to his family home. The man hoped he could get it clean enough for Harry to at least visit during the summer. It had nothing to do with Harry being very popular with the female students, nothing at all. As such, Harry could finally stretch his legs on the full moon. Due to his godfather being next to him, Harry was holding back the transformation alongside Katie. Hence, they got a full night workout like dogs in heat until they dropped. Which wasn't surprising as John did warn him about how this might happen. "Harry, take me along to that hidden laboratory." Daphne asked but sounded more like an order. Lately due to hanging out with his godfather, Harry has been having minimum contact with his lovers and friends. Something that was appreciated and not as they also reconnect with their own. Daphne used the chance to reconnect with Tracey and Katie with the other two Gryffindor chasers. Luna was herself and mainly befriended Tonks, and Fleur sending letters with photos attached with her mistress. Originally, Fleur had two, but one got a boyfriend so their status was reverted back to being only friends. Something that made Fleur happy and sad at the same time, as the other one had to maintain a veela lust. Which was something not many can do. Harry quickly thought about Daphne's request. "I and Katie searched that place from head to toe and didn't find anything. What we did was already handed over to Dumbledore." "I know, but it got me curious." "Ok, we can go tonight, since the full moon is in a few days." Giving him a quick peck on his cheek, Daphne was happy. "Before I forget, don't destroy any more walls or beds. Both Dumbledore and Poppy asked me to remind you to be careful around the full moon. Since your emotions are slightly aggressive around the full moon." "I will try." Due to his incubus and veela traits, his full moons aren't as bad as Remus's or others. However, while he doesn't get sick around the full moon, his emotions are heightened and gets irritated very easily. Which led to things getting broken such as castle walls or beds as he vents his frustration where no one is around. As such, the girls decided to give him space around each full moon, well besides Katie who get horny instead of irritated. - Later that night as they sneaked out of the castle, Harry transformed into his phoenix form and carried Daphne into the Forest. While Daphne did have an animagus form, its form was of a panda and not really suited for travel. She did mention that she may invest time in learning another form, but hasn't invested time yet. Landing near the proper entrance that he and Katie discovered. Harry reverted to his human form as Daphne fixed her clothes. "I think I prefer airplanes and brooms as forms of flight. Hanging onto your feet as you grab my shoulder reminds me of some days having big breasts are a pain." "I like your breasts though and always happy to message you." Harry winked as he received a playful slap. "Pervert." "You know it." While the two's banter continued they entered the lab. Most of the samples and corpses were removed, so only a few were littered around as well as bloodstain covering tables and floors. Overall, it was pretty barren compared to the previous visits. "So, what are we looking for." Harry asked as he began searching once more. While he traced his hand against the wall, he always kept an eye on Daphne. She wore some tight jeans and a black jacket with gloves and hat due to it being winter. As such when she bends over, her jeans either slide down showing off the top of her underwear or forming to her round bottom. "I had my father do some digging after I was told about this place. Basically, I had him search for famous or infamous wizards from over a hundred years ago who stood out in their search of immortality." Daphne explained as she searched under the desks but not before shaking her bottom at Harry who was watching. "While he did find a few, most died either during their experiments or a fellow dark wizard. There was one however, that was unaccounted for." "So, who was this mystery fellow." Harry asked. "A man named Arkus Grimgass. He was a researcher for the Ministry before the unspeakables came into being. So his research was fairly public as his research formed most of the wizarding world as you see today. From ideas of racing brooms to pathways hiding parts of the wizarding world." "Ah, like how to get on the train platform and Diagon Alley." "Exactly." Daphne said before continuing her explanation. "However, one day one of his fellow researchers caused an explosion. While normally, it wouldn't have been much of an issue, however Arkus pregnant wife and child were bringing him lunch." "Let me guess, they ended up dying." "Yes, and after that Arkus changed. He went from a cheerful man to a depressed man who threw himself into his work. While his friends and fellow researchers thought it was his way of coping for the death of his wife and child. It all came to a crashing halt one day." "This is like one of those drama's we watched." Harry commented before shutting his mouth due to Daphne glare for interrupting. "As I was saying, the researcher who killed his wife and child wasn't charged or fired. In less than a year he was actually promoted to head researcher which truthfully should have been Arkus. To add fuel to the fire he even got the medal of merlin for all the work Arkus and the others did while claiming it was done by him and him alone." "After that, Arkus snapped and vanished saying he will take revenge on the country that wronged him." Daphne said. "The thing that stands out was what he was researching before he vanished. He was studying on how to grant abilities and longer lives to wizards." "Ouch," was all Harry could say. "So what happened to the researcher who caused this." "He died a month later as it came to light he was sleeping with the minister at the time behind his wife's back. As such his wife and the husband of the minister killed him in revenge." "Should I be worried?" Harry asked. "Not really, as those that you sleep with already know the deal. So I wouldn't worry that much in that regard. The Weasleys are a different matter altogether though." Nodding Harry calmed down in that regard. It wasn't that much of a secret for those involved with him that he sleeps around fairly often. However, for the rest of the school, it was a secret besides some rumors that fall though as baseless and forgotten. Now as for the Weasley, Harry was slightly disappointed in their performance this year. Ron has yet to ask for help from the others and only collected two more dragon balls as Harry was being generous. The twins were back to doing their pranks and Percy was studying basically nonstop. As for Ginny, Harry didn't know what she was up to but could smell various potions materials on her. Some which weren't in the potion lab. "I found something." Daphne quietly shouted, breaking Harry from his thoughts. As a secret draw opened, a very tattered journal came into view. Walking over, Harry drew his wand and began running some scanning spells. After, making sure it was safe as Daphne ran her own. They picked it up and opened it. Inside was basically a diary of sorts alongside research notes. However towards the end, as it was easy to tell the man went mad over the years. They finally discovered the final product of his research. It is what he considered the perfect being. "Well, this is something." Harry said a bit sarcastically. "He basically traded a large portion of his magic for strength." - In another part of the world, a certain soul fragment was finding this piece out the hard way. Ever since he took over this body, he's been having trouble digging out some of his magic and not understanding why. "This must be Harry Potter doing.." The being screamed. It was the early morning when the news came out. A single title in the Daily Prophet shook the whole magical world of Britain. All because a grimly looking man and a very stressed man dominated the front page. Sirius Black Innocent, Peter Pettigrew found Alive. Harry, who was sitting at the Gryffindor table smiled at the page. It was something he longs for in his first run through of life. Now he finally got his wish at the end of January. While it took a bit longer than originally planned due to a few setbacks. Basically everyone involved was happy as Harry got his godfather freed, Fudge got praised and Amelia fixed a Ministry mistake…again. Dumbledore, while he didn't receive anything worthwhile, made a joke when he met with Harry last night. "I can finally have my cabin back to myself." Well jokes aside as Dumbledore didn't mind Harry staying at his place. The actual reason they met was because Ron had finally asked his sister for help. After so many months of waiting, it had finally happened. 'I wish he had this kind of drive during the Horecrux hunt. Then again the dumbass potioned himself and when it wore off. Hermione and I already moved camp.' Harry thought. Closing the paper, Harry wondered how some of the purebloods are feeling. Since some aren't the biggest fans of the Black's family. Turning Harry looked over at Draco who was turning red in fury as he stared back. Afterall, should Sirius die, the Black fortune would be split between him and Sirius three cousins. 'Well, their fortune is fairly large and the split would give me nearly a quarter of my current wealth.' Harry thought, but he hoped this wouldn't happen. He rather have Sirius alive even if the man was more of a friend than a godfather. 'Who would be the wingman and peeking buddy then.' While Sirius was still around in his dog form, he and Harry would sneak down to Hogmeads. There they would peek in on some of the young witches. Some which put on a show for them unknowing. 'Maybe when Sirius gets a healthy look on him again. Maybe, we could enlist him to be an AV star if Daphne was serious.' Harry thought as he decided to discuss this with Daphne at a later date. After finishing breakfast and walking out of the Great Hall. Harry heard some footsteps behind him and turned to see who it is. There with long red hair with light skin without any belosh appeared. Her eyes were solely on him radiating lust and desire. The long black robe she wore did little to hide her figure as her arms pulled her clothes back allowing him to see her front figure clearly. "Susan, do you need something." "Harry, I need your help...with something important." she said, a bit hesitant as her eyes drifted downwards. "I need help with...spell work." "Is it something only I can solve?" Harry asked which she nodded. "Please." she begged. "Alright, so led the way." Harry motioned for her. Harry followed Susan from behind as her hips swayed side to side. As his gaze landed on her bountiful and nicely shaped bottom as they climbed the stairs. Before Harry realized it, he was in a very familiar spot. The Room of Requirements. Susan quickly paced three times to make the door appear and quickly dragged Harry inside. There he saw a large bed and many toys alongside a see through shower and bath. Blinking as he didn't think she was so bold, his nose picked up a flowery scent. The smell was sweet and smell very nice as it quickly filled the room. Looking over to where it was coming from, he saw Susan who began relaxing as she slightly blushed. "I hope it's not too much." "Kinky." Harry winked playfully. "So this is the help you need." "Mmm," Susan just nodded. - Lemon Start - Unbuttoning Susan's robe, Harry gave a low whistle at her type of undergarments. Her bra was very decorative and had thin cups allowing her erected nipples to be seen. As his eyes drifted down her slim yet curvy body he saw her choice of underwear. Thin see through black underwear that barely covered what should be covered. "Interesting choice of underwear." "My aunt bought them for me, but we aren't here to talk about that." Tugging at his pants. Susan dropped them to the ground as she cupped his crotched. While he was excited, a natural bulge formed in his boxer. "Impatient?" "Shut up, I've been craving this for months." Harry was slightly surprised at her confession as his finger tips began tracing along her smooth skin. He could tell a large change took place on Susan's body since last time making him curious. A slight bump was just above her lovely shape bottom, that was only noticeable when his finger ran across it. "I'm sure there are others willing to help you." Harry whispered. "Yes, but I have no interest in such weak willed people." Susan said as her hand slid into his boxers. "They just can't compare to you." Her words made Harry confused for a moment as it must have involved her change. While it sounded like she attempted to find others, something must have made her reconsider. Something that got him fairly interested. Dropping her robe to the ground, Harry carried her over to the bed. She quietly moaned under his touch as it glided across her body, messaging her sensitive spots. "Hurry up and quit teasing me!" As Harry peeled off her panties, a hairless mound appeared and ready. Taking off his boxer Harry positioned himself. Pushing himself into her warm moist cave, he felt her gripping around him as she brought him into a kiss. Thrusting his hips back and forth as pleasure assaulted both of them. Time just seemed to slip away as hours passed with both losing count how many times either one came. - Lemon End - Laying side by side on the bed, Harry looked over at Susan who seemed to be drawing something on his chest with her finger. Suddenly a black wing spouted out of her back with a tail. "A succubus. Should have known." Harry said to himself. "Indeed, my fated one." 'Another bonded huh..' was all Harry thought with a shrug as it brought his total up to six in total for the time being. Ever since that first time with Harry, Susan found herself craving for more. So much she had found it difficult to focus on other things. So she looked for other ways to satisfy her lust but they only lasted so long. In the beginning she could get by with touching herself, from rubbing and massaging her breasts, something she took pride in for their size, to her sacred garden as her hand found its way there fairly often. Soon the number of times each day her hand found it way inside her panties grew out of control. So she decided to experiment with toys. While she felt embarrassed at the start, it quickly faded as it brought her lust under control for the time being. From using simple vibrators to rubber dildos she used them all for a time. However it wasn't long before she longed for another's touch. Her friend Hannah tried to help her, after the first time she captured her had done it a few times. So for the last month of their stay at Hogwarts during their second year. It wasn't uncommon for them to be in their dorm room or somewhere else messing around. There have been a few close calls at being caught, but they managed to keep it a secret. Well, from most as Susan was sure a few knew but kept it quiet like Harry and Katie. For some reason, after she walked near them after being with Hannah both would get an amused smile. Sadly, like all those this didn't have much effect on her lust as it only migrated it for so long. So, she found herself enlisting Harry for some fun from time to time which would last for a few weeks or longer. However, he wasn't always available as he either traveled during summer or with some other girl. The sight of him sort of pained her, but Susan knew the deal. So she searched for some other males to screw. Sadly, it wasn't to be as she would find a few they cum before the main event or too shy and run away. So she was left unsatisfied and her itch yet to be scratched. Not willing to give up, she continued her search and discovered she could control others' lust. At first she thought most males around her age just wanted to stare at her breast or ass. Something she didn't really care about as it sort of solved her lust for a time. It was only after a few older men with their wives did she discover something was wrong. Sadly in her mind, before she could discover the limits of this, her Aunt caught her and sat her down. She still can remember that conversation clearly. - "Susan, I believe it time for you to know something." Amelia Bones said as they sat down at the dining table. Holding up her hand, "I already know about your adventures with Hannah as well as your strolls outside." Blushing at being caught by her Aunt, someone who she hoped didn't notice or pretend to not notice. However, she never imagined her aunt would be so direct in the manner either. Which just led to further embarrassment. "Aunt, can you not be so direct about it. I haven't been successful in my strolls either." she cried out with her voice cracking a bit. "I know," Ameila admitted without remorse. "It was mostly my doing for that." "..." "Now that's out of the way. I am sure you notice some changes in you as well as raging lust inside you." Nodding to her aunt, Susan could only admit it. "What you may not know is back in our Bones ancestry, it wasn't uncommon for some males to marry succubi or females to incubi. Since then, this trait would awaken inside our family periodically, sometimes skipping a generation or two. In fact your grandmother was one as well as her mother." Shocked at the revelation of her family history, Susan felt it made sense. While she only knew a few things about succubi, it was in line with what is currently going on with her. However, one thing that didn't add up was the awakening process. "Don't succubi usually accidentally kill their first partner during intercourse?" "Most of the time, but usually they have a family member beside them to stop this from happening. It still does happen from time to time though, but the DMLE usually lets it slide if it truly is an accident." Amelia admitted with a shrug. "It's usually because a succubus or incubus drains the life force of their partners. In the beginning they can't control it that well and usually accidentally take their partners whole life force instead of a little." "Why?" "It is their secret behind their long lifespans. As they take the life force from others they can use it to maintain their youth and charm. I believe mother was nearly three hundred before she died and wouldn't look much older than twenty if she was still here." "If so, how come Harry is still alive?" Susan asked blushing as she admitted to sleeping with a boy already. Amelia just seemed to stare at her, before sighing. "There are a few reasons this could happen. The first is he is your 'fated one'. While it may sound like he is the only one, there actually quite few walking around the planet. Just most can't find one as they are incredibly rare. No matter how much a succubus sucks their life force, it has no effect on them making them a highly sought partner." "The next is he either an incubus or either his parents or grandparents were one. As such he has a larger life force and will have a long life, maybe reaching two hundred or more." Amelia said. "This is usually the case." "How will I know if he is my fated one?" "Attempted to suck his life force and see if it decreases or not. Usually after a few times a succubus can sort of get a read on someone's life force so they don't accidentally drain them dry." Amelia said shrugging as she wasn't a succubus and could only say from what she learned from her mother. "Now let's talk about using protection." - Since that conversation Susan had met Harry a few more times during the summer. While she tested him out, she finally could get a read and determined he was her fated one. It just brought up a problem on how to tell him. As such she ended up spending half a year agonizing on how to tell him. Which led to her craving his touch, but unsure how to proceed. Well until she just dragged him into a room and just screwed him as her lust got too much to handle. Which led to the current situation of her laying next to him with her wings and tail popping out for the first time. "Another bonded one, huh." She heard him whisper. 'There more.' Susan mentally cried as she wondered who. She wasn't so keen on sharing. "What do you mean another one." "You are the sixth one to form a bond with me. If you want to hang out with them or not is up to you." She watched Harry shrugged. "Who are they." "The first two are Daphne Greengrass and Fleur Delacour, next is Katie Bell, Luna Lovegood but the bond hasn't finished forming yet, Nymphadora Tonks and you. There is also Venelana Lovegood but that one up in the air for the time being as we just don't know." Susan was shocked at the number, but was even more amazed that they allowed him to mess around with other girls still. She began wondering if he was an incubus instead of her fated one. It would only be later after finishing Hogwarts and traveling with Harry would she learn how close she was in her guess. Finally as she sorted her thoughts out, "I will be friends with them but I will not be taking part in threesomes or whatever with them. I only want one on one for the time being." Harry just shrugged. "That fine as most usually prefer that for the most part." "I will just pretend I don't see you with other women too." "Again that fine." Harry said with a small laugh. "Then it settled." Susan said before finding her clothes. "I guess it is." Harry also began getting dressed.. A grin for gaining another bonded and Daphne to find for some more fun. A few weeks passed by since Harry formed a bond with Susan. While there wasn't any grand reveal or anything. Susan soon fitted in and joined Harry in strolling around the castle at least once a week. Something that he does with all his bond members who were at Hogwart to spend time with them. As Valentine came and passed a few days ago, the Weasleys still found themselves the joke of the school. Due to his dragonball prank not really making much progress and his lack in pranking them this year. Harry decided to up his scale a bit. For Percy, he sent in a letter with a muscular man winking, before a stream of owls delivered a large number of magazines of muscular men and men in women's cosplay clothes. Some were in french and made him laugh as Fleur must have joined in on his idea. 'You got to love her.' Harry thought even a few days later. The Weasley Twins on the other hand, he did send the love potion alongside the hour gender switch potion. However, he brought Daphne in on this one and she sent in some sexy women underwear. It was quite a sight of them running out as they tried to deny it was theirs. 'Now I wonder if she bought any for herself?' Harry thought he would need to thoroughly investigate this later. For Ron and Ginny, truthfully it was really a mess. Harry sent in prank candy for Ron and should have known. Ron, not really paying attention, threw a handful into his mouth and turned into a rainbow duck with a unicorn horn and bat wings. Poor Pomfrey had to spend three hours trying to fix it and in the end had to wait until the candy wore off. The verdict for Ginny, well Harry decided to leave it up to Daphne and Fleur. Something, he would need to reconsider for next time. She basically got her own set of all the Weasley pranks. Magazines full of furry, a potion and clothes set for her and Ron with prank candy. While it was a little overboard, Harry didn't really care. It might teach them a bit of shame since Harry found Ginny hidden potion set up a few days beforehand. Long story short, he ended up wrecking the set up and raging in an abandoned classroom to blow off steam. He later discovered one of the potions he ruined was a rage potion. Something that made Daphne laugh before telling off for being an idiot. He was lucky it wasn't poison and he was supposed to be fifty not a rash teenager. Finally for Harry, he could only smile as he looked back on his gift the girls gave him. While Tonks and Fleur were sad they weren't in the castle so they sent him photos. Harry ended up swinging his hips for the most of the day as he spent his time with them at separate times. The only one was Luna as they decided to draw. While Luna basically drew Harry's current harem with room to add more women to the painting in the future. He basically looked like a king as he sat in the center with Fleur stretched across him and Daphne leaning on him. On their knees were Tonks and Katie with an arm and head on their knees. Finally there was Susan and Luna who were smiling as they had their elbows on the couch. All while they appeared in their twenties. As for how Luna knew who Fleur was and looked like. He just assumed she saw one of the less graphical pictures she sent him. Harry on the other hand, basically drew all of Goku's transformations as it was really all he could draw decently. When he was trying to cheer Luna up after her family was killed, he picked up drawing and the two would spend hours just doing so in silence. Something that Daphne and Fleur would jokily pick on him for. Especially since his drawings really needed work as he wasn't really talented in that area. So he spent quite a few hours and took a few lessons. In the end he only really learned how to draw Goku and his transformations. Mainly because at how many times he ended up drawing him. - Up in Dumbledore's office, Harry was reading a tome on the second level while chatting with the aged wizard. They haven't really had time to do so in the last few weeks. It was also decided that Harry would spend half of his summer with Siirus. Mainly as Dumbledore would be fairly busy as the Triwizard Tournament was in its final stages. "So Harry, how has your year been?" Dumbledore asked. "Pretty good. There hasn't been any new Lycan born, but the pack grew. Susan Bones has become one of my bonds." Harry shrugged. "That good." For what Dumbledore was referring too, Harry didn't really know and picked he was happy Susan became his bond mate. "So Harry I have received a few complaints about Professor Vector. Quite a few students have seen her entering and leaving the boys dorm fairly often. Do you happen to know anything?" "Yeah, she and a group of seventh year boys are 'playing'." Harry made a motions with his fingers and Dumbledore nodded. "In the beginning it wasn't this often but as the school year dragged on it became more frequent. I just recommend switching the Head of House once more on the excuse she recently took on a project. Thus making her too busy to do her duty as Head of House." "Oh, why is that and not simply firing her." a curious Albus asked. "She is a pretty good teacher from what I know. I know that it should be fairly simple to find a replacement, but why go through the trouble. Also it would save Hogwarts reputation since the Triwizard tournament is taking place here next year." "Then do you have anyone in mind?" Dumbledore asked. "Why not have Hagrid do it for the remaining part of this year? Then there plenty of time to find someone else during the summer." Harry shrugged. Dumbledore fell silent for a few minutes as he thought about it. Truthfully he wasn't really all that worried about it, but Harry did bring up a good point. Hearing someone who came up with a similar idea to him made him make a decision. "Very well. I shall inform both of them shortly." the aged wizard said. "Do you feel happy giving this old man more work." "Yes." Harry replied instantly before both burst out laughing. After chatting for a while longer, Harry decided to take his leave. "Raise eternal Shenron. Come forth and grant my wish." Outside a thousand year old castle, two red heads were smiling as orange orbs laid at their feet. Each orb held a number of stars varying from one to seven. As each orb began to glow the two smiles grew right before the orbs fell silent. "Ron is this supposed to happen?" "I don't know. The book didn't mention anything passed collecting them, Ginny." From a nearby tree, a large blue bird with emerald green eyes watched with a twinkle in his eye. He watched as a fairly transparent green dragon appeared. Unlike in the manga, this dragon didn't touch the sky or turned the sky dark. In fact this dragon didn't reach seven feet. If it was anyone else, Harry was positive that they would have seen through this way before this. However, it seems he underestimated the Weasley greed. Well at least the two youngest Weasleys As for how this scene began, this requires going a bit back in time. A couple months ago since Ron had brought his sister into the hunt. It had taken off in full blast once Ginny took charge. No more random searching or staying half the night checking random classrooms. It turned into an organized search which led to a rapid collection of the last few balls. From sneaking into the Slytherin Dorm to prying it from a riddling portrait of Merlin. However the most lackluster belongs to Dumbledore. 'How did a bag of candy bribe the man.' Harry thought as Dumbledore gave up the ball for a bag of candy. 'I know I told him to make it easy, but this was too easy.' What was done was done and Harry didn't really care much about it. His prank didn't really turn out as planned since everything was set. The problem was more that Ron and the rest of the Welasyes weren't up to his expectations. They didn't really follow the plan he laid out or their behavior pattern he knew. Which was fair as it had been decades since he knew them as teenagers and not adults. Something he had failed to take into account thus leading to his failed prank. Now he found himself at the end where the two were summoning the dragon. There just wasn't the fun or laughter to come, just the thought of it to end. 'I guess I should bring my pranks on the Weasleys to an end.' Harry thought. "Shenron, please give me the Potter, Black and Malfoy family fortune." Ron shouted loudly. "Really Ron, you idiot. If we stick to the plan, we will get both the Potter and Black Fortune. You should have wished for us to have immortality or all the fortunes of every magical family in Britain." "Bloody hell." Ron apologised fairly quickly. "My impatience cost us millions." Before Ginny began to tear into her brother, her brow quickly narrowed as she looked at the dragon. From beginning to end it didn't move or speak. Now that she thought of it, it was suspicious. "Ron, do you find something odd with this dragon?" Ginny asked. Ron pulled out the journal and looked up at the dragon. "Now that you mention it. The book says it should shoot up into the sky weaving through the clouds as the sky darkens mimicking night. Then in a loud booming voice, saying it will grant any wish." "Ron, this dragon is not even as tall as that nine foot tree much less reaching the sky. It is also transparent now that I focus on it." "Were we pranked. I bet it was the Twins." Ron roared as he turned beet red. While he was glad they decided to wait until night to do this. It was still embarrassing to waste a year on being pranked. "My grades dropped due to the amount of time I spent on this and this is my reward. Nothing!" "Please your grades weren't anything special." "They are at the point that many of the professors are considering holding me back." "That's your fault Ron. If you brought me in faster than this wouldn't have happened!" Ginny yelled back. "Well, at least I was trying. Much better than you in your attempt to seduce Harry." "Please we are only twelve and thirteen. If I try to be any more forward it might cause this entire plan to fail. I need to show him I want him as a 'lover' not his fame like a fangirl." "Well you're doing so great. He barely knows you exist." Ron sarcastically said. Whipping out her wand, Ginny pointed it towards Ron with the point shining bright. "At least I didn't drift away unknowing until it was too late. Now we can't even use loyalty potions as it would be a bit suspicious. Besides, if he should fail to notice me by next year. We will start using love potions." Up his tree as he listened to this, Harry only shook his little bird head at this failure of a plan. The first issue is that he has an army of bonds and friends with benefits to keep an eye on him. So if he suddenly falls for someone, they will test him for potions the moment they discover oddity. The second is he would be leaving after the triwizard tournament with most of his bond mates. A few still have to finish up their education and he doubts their guardians would allow him and the other to lead their studies. 'Maybe after I finish off grandpa (Voldermort) and travel for a couple years. I will come back as a part time instructor for a while.' Harry thought as he took flight. It was pointless to listen to the two argue as it turned into a sibling fight. - In a cell of Azkaban, a chubby middle aged man was curled up in the corner. On his arm a dark mark presented as he rocked back and forth. Suddenly he felt a slight pulse from the mark. "The Lord is calling." He said as he transformed and waited for his chance to escape. An hour later when the meal arrived, he ran out of the cell and soon vanished from the island.. It was only a day later when it was discovered that a prisoner escaped. As the school year came closer to the end, the fifth years became more stressed as the OWL and Newt drew closer. Something Harry took advantage of as he helped many females relieve their stress. Well, until the time for the exams arrived. Now sitting in the testing hall for Charms with Daphne and Kaite sitting on either side of him. The three of them scribbled furiously on the sheets in front of them. Hovering not far from them, an old lady slowly paced around the room on her cane but her eyes kept drifting back to them. She was Griselda Marchbanks who had spent a large majority of her life as an Wizarding Examinations Authority. It is said she was on the board when Dumbledore himself was a student and took the exams. So over her long career she had seen a few taking the exam early, sadly most received a lower score than they could have had if they waited. However, it was the student choice and they even received permission from most of their professors. In the end she allowed them in and now was curious on how they were going to do. At the speed she saw their quills moving, either they were well prepared or were guessing. She hopes it was the first option as it would waste both hers and their times otherwise. While the exams were taking place, up in the Headmaster Office, Dumbledore was frowning at the latest news that he just received. It would appear that Peter Pettigrew had escaped from prison. As for where the man is now is currently unknown much like when he escaped exactly. "Harry is not going to be pleased. It also means that Voldermort is going to begin gathering his forces." Dumbledore hummed to himself sadly. The wizarding world already had enough death and destruction last time around. 'However this was already in some of our future plans. Since time wants certain points to happen, both of us figured this might happen.' Dumbledore thought as he tapped his finger. 'I will tell him after his exams are done. No sense in worrying him or distracting him as no major move will be made for a while.' Back down in the exam hall, the written portion came to an end with either most sighing in relief or worried they did bad. However, this didn't last long as the practical exam was about to begin. As most were told to leave the room until they were called. A few cursed their names being first in line. "How did you do Harry?" Daphne asked. "It seemed a bit easier than I thought." Harry replied truthfully. It was actually easier this time around than last time. Maybe it was because he wasn't stressing out about Voldermort being back or a year of the entire wizarding world making fun of him. "Say you two. I thought it was pretty difficult, but it couldn't compare to our study sessions." Katie complained. 'Well, since we are basically attempting to shove all the knowledge up to the NEWT down your throat. I would assume that this was easier.' Harry thought but chose not to comment on that part. "I don't know about you two, but I could use a Harry massage." Daphne stretched out her arms. "Is that what we are calling it now." Harry joked. "I could use one too." Katie said as her eyes glossed over for a moment. "Katie, you literally had one a few hours ago." Daphne asked, a bit tensed. While she didn't mind Katie, the nympho tendencies could get on her nerves at times. "That was a few hours ago and this is now." Katie tilted her head. "At least I am better than Susan." "Not by much." Daphne muttered. Ever since Susan picked Harry out as a mate and her 'fated one'. It wasn't uncommon to find the said girl hanging around him. Luckily, it seemed like a in the moment thing as she soon became normal on the most part. She just seems to find Harry throughout the day to get a quick fix or just to hang out with him. "That reminds me. Are we going to use the same method we did last summer?" Harry asked. Rolling her eyes at him, Daphne answered it. "I don't see why not. Only a couple of them hooked up with someone. So besides them, I assume most will be fine with the arrangement." "Oh, can I join more. I don't think my family is planning anything this summer. So I should be free most of the summer." Katie begged. "Those limited visits last year were hard." "Fine." Daphne said as she pulled out her black book. "Let me see. I'm sure that most of the bond mates won't mind switching or moving some of the dates around. So Katie, Fleur and Susan can have their Harry fill." "Ah, don't forget about Venelana. I have been exchanging a few letters throughout the year and she agreed for a couple dates during the summer." Harry pointed out. "Do you think she could be a bond?" Katie asked. Harry just shrugged as he didn't know, but wouldn't be surprised either way. She is afterall is a Lovegood. A family that is known for doing things their own way, stange or not. "Katie, you're up." an older girl walked up to the trio as she left the testing room. "Let's get this over with." Katie strolled into the room confidently. A while later she walked out looking exhausted but wore a smile as Daphne walked in. "So how was it?" Harry asked. "Tricky, but I believe I got this." After a while it was finally Harry's turn. Stolling into the exam room, he waited to begin. "Mr. Potter you may begin." Nodding, Harry began casting a wide variety of charms, some of even his own creation. Most were sixth or seventh year spells which earned him a few extra points. By the end, Harry stood in front of a couple shocked wizards and witches. "Mr. Potter, I haven't seen such a display since Albus was standing there." Griselda Marchbanks said with a hint of praise. Nodding and leaving the room, Harry just smiled as he was sure he had Charms in the bag. 'Now onto the other exams.' Harry thought. By the end of the two week exams, Harry had shocked the examiners alongside Daphne and Katie.. Mainly due to their skills and their ages, which also brought them to a close on their school year. A week passed by since another school year came to an end. Floating listlessly on his broom, Harry just stared up at the blue sky as he coasted around Hogwarts. He was thinking hard as he felt a change inside of him and how he behaved this past year. Ever since he came back in time, he has basically been dominated by his incubus instincts. Due to that he slept around basically on a daily occurrence. Now that enough time has passed and he can manage his lust now. He felt his bonds mates or future bond mates can handle him for the most part. After all he has a total of six confirmed bond mates at this point in time, two soul mates and four mistresses/wives Once his lust had subsided, Harry noticed another change and that was his anger. While the girls didn't really call him out on it. He knew that this couldn't continue and the full moon only brought it out more. So now he next goal should be fixing this before it spirals out of control. 'I wonder why it is my anger?' Harry sighed. 'I forgive the Weasley's and make peace with them.' "But you haven't really accepted all of yourself either." a deep almost growl sounding voice echoed through Harry's head. 'Haven't I?' Harry answered. "Harry, Harry, Harry." a smooth almost taunting like voice replied instead. "You basically just been going through the motions. Never truthfully embracing all parts of yourself. Did you truthfully think an incubus is this slow or an alpha lycan is only slightly larger than a large dog?" 'Isn't it because I haven't grown up yet?' Harry thought before wondering why he was arguing with himself. "Please," The growling voice sarcastically said. "You're supposed to be the king, the first, the ruler of Lycan. Yet you're only slightly stronger than your average werewolf? You should be unparraral in strength and form a mighty pack to call upon when needed." The wolfish voice paused before the intense rage could be felt with each word."To make it worse you even went and gained a phoenix form and contracted with the Spirit King of Water." "Yes, and Incubi aren't all about lust and endless sex. We move to our desires and make them happen. Sure we like beauties and have a dislike toward other males, but you just have been fulfilling the role most expect you too." Harry silently felt this voice was right and felt he only was fulfilling his needs and coasting in life. Besides some pranks and forming a few bonds, he just been diving in beds of different women or running under the full moon. Never really doing much to discover or investigate his actual abilities he got. 'Then what should I do?' Harry asked confused and conflicted. "You need to learn to accept parts of yourself and get rid of these blasted unneeded forms you picked up. Breathing underwater, please your a wizard, lycan and an incubus, figure something out instead of using borrowed power. You're an alpha and shouldn't be under anyone rules but your own!" The wolfish voice roared. Clutching his forehead as the words rang through his head, Harry felt no closer to this unexpected goal. "As much as I don't want to agree with this wolf. He is right." The smooth voice answered. "A lot of these forms or contracts you gathered are just silly. It's basically like you want to become a jack of all trades, but master of none." 'How should I go about this then!' Harry roared at them. "Figure it out yourself." Both voices answered before vanishing. Floating on his broom, Harry just felt confused and troubled. He felt like a boy who just got scolded by his parents, yet confused on what he did wrong. All he knew was that he should look at what both offered him and not others options. 'It's not like there are books on the subject to learn.' Harry thought before realizing. 'Maybe it time to visit my vault.' - While Harry was basically arguing with himself. At the Weasley's, a family meeting was taking place. All gathered around the table, while a few looked uninterested or didn't like the topic. They didn't voice their thoughts or attempted to stop the meeting. Just allowing them to carry on with what is taking place. "Recently our plan on taking all of the Potter Family Fortune hit a bit of a snag." Molly Weasley said. She is a short, plump and kind looking woman. Her hair is fiery red and warm brown eyes with light skin. Well, she is when in public, but now her eyes looked like a saber tooth tiger and fairly cold. "Ron, you not only became a bit more distant to Harry over this year, but barely passed by the skin of your teeth. This coming year, you need to attempt to get into his good graces once more." Molly barked. "Also, please pay attention to your studies. It wouldn't do for you to be held back." "Yes, Mother." Ron grumbled. While he wished he could say he was busy falling for a prank all year. He wisely kept his mouth shut as he would be in a world of trouble otherwise. "Percy, you completely failed in your part." Molly said and watched the boy just shrug. "Fred and George. You both should attempt to integrate yourself into his friend group. I know from your letter that your girlfriends are friends with Katie Bell who hangs around him a lot. Maybe you can take him on a triple date or something." Molly said as the twins looked dumbfounded at her. "Mom." Ginny spoke up. "If he goes on a date with another girl, what about me?" "Ginny. He should go on a few dates so he will be able to see how wonderful you are when you approach him." Molly answered. "Honey, don't you think it's time to stop your plan. Before someone actually gets hurt." Arthur asked before falling silent before three glares landed on him. "We are doing this for the betterment of the family." Molly said bring the discussion to an end. "Now, how should we go about inviting Harry to the quidditch match this summer." "Mother, wouldn't Sirius be taking him? He is after all his godfather." Fred asked. "Don't be silly. I doubt that man would go to such a crowded place anytime soon." A large debate on how to invite Harry over took place before they decided to just send a letter.. All in an attempt to invite Harry over a few days before the match. Sitting below a tree, Harry wondered what he should do. Ever since he argued with himself, he has been slightly lost with himself. He knew ever since coming back he just been playing around never really thinking about the consequences of his actions. Such as becoming a phoenix Animagus, forming contracts with water spirits, or playing around with dangerous magics. While he was sure that Daphne and Fleur already figured it out and were cleaning up his messes. Well, mostly Daphne trying to keep track of him and all his bed partners, but neither had a problem calling him an idiot when needed. "Harry." an aged voice called out to him breaking him from his musing. "Are you ready?" Standing up, Harry looked at Dumbledore and nodded. With two quiet pops they appeared in a small familiar town, Little Hangleton. Walking a small trail the two headed to a familiar destination. A small cabin shack that led to the alleged descendant of Salazar Slytherin. "So what is on your mind, Harry. You seemed distracted since school ended." Dumbledore asked as both drew their wands. "A lot of things. The main one is the future though." Harry said vaguely. "The future. We all worry about the future but that isn't what you're worried about." "It's just a personal thing. Nothing to worry about." Staring at the teen, Dumbledore just nodded as continued down the trail. He trusts Harry can handle his own problems. The teen was old enough in his mind. After arriving at the first ward the two of them waved their wands. In mere moments before either could put any effort into it. The first ward fell to their probe of the ward. Once they knew that it actually fell neither made any movements to move forward. "That fell way too easy." Harry commented dryly. "I have to agree." Dumbledore nodded. "Well, let's continue." Two more wards fell fairly quickly before they reached the shack and both had a few killing curses tied in. Neither curse was fast or painless either as one targeted the nervous system and the other would send one into a panic attack. "Did he set the wards wrong?" Harry asked sarcastically. 'Or they haven't been renewed in a while." Dumbledore added. "Whatever it may be. We should just get in and out." Harry said. "Without dying." Pushing open the wooden door, Harry's eyes looked around the dusty shack. Waved in his wand a few times, he found nothing cursed or even magically inside. Well, besides a small wooden box holding what he came after. Easily disarming the curses on inside the box, Harry opened it revealing a very familiar stone. "So this is the resurrection stone." Harry heard Dumbledore say in awe. "It can't bring back the dead, sir." Harry said as he stuck the ring into his pockets. A deep sadness filled the headmaster eyes as he nodded in agreement. It was easy to tell he had an idea for the stone, but Harry didn't really care. After he gets the wand from Dumbledore, he will just make the enchanted items disappear. "Well, time to go." Harry said as he shrugged. The reason he brought Dumbledore in the first place was for backup and an insurance plan. Now he found out it wasn't needed, he figured at least now he wouldn't get scolded by the girls. - A few days after retrieving the stone Harry was left with only winning the elder wand. Something he didn't really much care for. "Are you ready Albus." Harry asked as his wand was in hand. Across from him standing on the flat ground in front of his cabin. Dumbledore also had his wand drawn. "Whenever you're ready Harry." "Then let's start easy." Harry smiled as he silently sent a stunner to begin with. "Haven't we did this before." Albus laughed as he deflected it. Ramping it up, a rainbow of colorful spells were fired from both sides. From simple to more rare jinx's both sides fought. Weaving and dodging the spells the two didn't hold back. If one didn't know better it could have looked like a duel to the death. Finally after a lucky stunner from Harry wand managed to slip through Dumbledore defense. While Albus was still quick and nimble for his age, his stamina wasn't so lucky. To be drawn into a battle of stamina wasn't doing him any favors. Now he could only watch as the blue stunner impacted him, throwing him to the ground. All while he felt the connection between him and the elder wand vanish. Reviving the elderly man, Harry was grinning ear to ear. As he grabbed the wand he watched the headmaster pouting like a teenager. "Come on, you lost fair and square." "Yeah, yeah." Albus said. "So what do you have planned for the hallows?" "I'm going to make the hallows disappear." Harry shrugged. "Truthfully they are more like toys than anything special." Smiling as he heard this Dumbledore just nodded as he offered a hand to Harry to help him up. "I think I might have pulled something in that fall." A small bit of pain appeared in his back. Shaking his head, Harry just held back his laugh. For a man who just lost a legendary wand, he was offer chipper. Something not many could do. - In another part of the world. A certain rat was currently bowing his head as his body trembled. Two red eyes were staring down at him like he was an insect. "M-my Lord." Peter Pettigrew stuttered. "Peter. Why have it taken you this long to track me down.' "I'm sorry, my lord. Due to being on the watch list and distant. It took me time to track you down." A small hum was his reply as Peter tried to keep his trembling to a minimum. The sight of Voldermort was too much to handle. Since he wasn't sure if he would live or die at any moment on a whim. "Tell me everything you know about Harry Potter." "Yes, lord." On a small scheduled beach in France. Harry leaned back in his chair as he listened to the waves crash across the shore. As he slowly swirled his glass of water, he let out a sigh as his eyes drifted over to a thirty year old man with long hair and nicely trimmed mustache and goatee. "Sirius, why are we the only ones on this beach? It is nearly noon." As if insulted and a little dramatic. "Don't ask me, you're the one that said they will be here." Glaring at the man who happened to be his godfather, Harry just blew his bangs up slightly frustrated. The full moon was in a few days, but that wasn't the source of his annoyance. It was a man in his thirties trying to act like he was still fifteen. Harry didn't blame the man for the most part as he was locked up for over a decade. He knew it would take Sirius a bit to adjust again, but he didn't remember the man being so hyper. The man was like the energizer bunny with unlimited energy. Well when he was drunk or staring at the photo album of himself during his school years. "Who did you invite anyways?" Sirius asked. "Daphne Greengrass and Fleur Delacour. I would have invited the others I have a bond with or possible bond…" Harry began to say, but a series of soft pops appeared behind them. Turning his head, Harry saw very familiar women wearing a variety of bright bikinis. Well most of them as the youngest was in a one piece suit which was mainly due to her young age. The rest however were rocking their outfits and showing off their bodies. "Sirius, if you don't close your mouth I will poke your eyes out." Harry commented. In front wearing a vibrant green bikini was Daphne who wore a large hat and held a large bag. She was smiling as she had an arm linked around the woman next to her. The woman was in a blue bikini with a famous "S" logo on each piece of fabric. "I told you he would like it." Fleur said as she puffed out her chest. "Please, he likes anything we wear that shows our bodies off to him." Daphne rolled her eyes. "I'm betting he would like to be kryptonian for the x-ray." Behind the two was Nymphadora rocking a white bikini and sea blue hair. She seemed to be in a playful mood as her top barely contained the two peaks she was currently rocking. Her hips swayed to the left bumping into the girl next to her with a spacy look. Luna who Harry was actually surprised to see here wore a silver bikini with a ring in the center and no straps. It was also notable she certainly grew up once more as she filled out nicely since he last saw her nearly a month ago. However behind her, Venelana stood awkwardly as she tried to cover herself. She wore a pale blue suit with a low waist band that somehow looked fine on her but could easily go the other way on someone else. Next to her with a shed of embarrassment in her slightly thin outfit that only covered what needed covered. Susan tried to look disinterested in the group and kept her eyes on Harry. Only her eyes keep drifting to the other girl where she would nod. Finally the last two were Fleur's mother Apolline and her little sister Gabrielle. Both of them were a bit more modest in their outfit they wore and brought their own stuff. "Sorry we are late. It took a bit to gather the others and buy swimsuits." Daphne said before looking at Harry. "It was on short notice after all." "Sorry, Love. It was why I only sent you and Fleur the invitation and figured I will make it up to the others later." Harry shrugged which she nodded too. "You're just lucky we were planning for a get together later on." Fleur swayed over to him before giving him a kiss as she took a seat on his lap. "That's why they were able to come." "Oh, I didn't know about that. If so I would have sent a letter." Harry smiled as he ran his hand gently down her check and back. "Sorry, no males allowed." Tonks said as she gave him a quick peck on the cheek and began placing her stuff down. Harry just hummed as he gave Daphne a long-lasting kiss before receiving a few pecks on the lips or cheek by the rest. Even Gaberille gave on on his check since she said it looked fun. Apolline just laughed as shook her head before turning to a frozen Sirius. Due to his hearing, Harry could hear the man muttering to himself "My godson has more game than I do. How does he keep so many girls around him without them getting jealous." "Well all of you look lovely." Harry commented as he wrapped his arms around Fleur. Due to nearly a year away from each other, none of the girls really were envious or jealous. "Thanks Harry." Luna answered before placing her hands on her chest and sticking her bottom out at him. "What do you think about my outfit? I wanted to get lion paws shaped top and a tail for the bottom. Daphne said no though." Nodding to her nicely shaped body, Harry just smiled when he replied. "I don't see a problem." "It was a very thin top that easily shook off and the bottom left little to the imagination. While it would cover what needed cover, I don't think it appropriate for our current company." Daphne answered as her eyes drifted across Sirius, Apolline and Gabrielle. Harry just nodded as he saw a mischief look in Luna's eyes. He was fairly sure it was a mistake as he remembered in the future where Luna and Daphne would go round and round about clothes. While it wasn't remotely close to this but about her many hats and animal outfits. Harry was sure that Luna did this on purpose. 'Did something happen in the future and Luna came back?' Harry thought as he stared at her. 'I will just ask her later.' "Harry, as much as I would love too. I don't think our present company would agree." Fleur whispered into his ear. Her smooth bottom was slowly rubbing against him as his blood ran south. "Yeah," Harry nodded. While all the girls knew about his habits and him sleeping with most of them. Not all of them were open to threesome or moresome. Which wasn't a problem or unreasonable either. "Mmm, maybe in a bit we can disappear for a few minutes." Fleur whispered back with a giggle as his 'wand' liked that idea. "You're not the only one." Harry whispered as each girl gained a strange light in their eyes and licked their lips. Only Apolline and Gabrielle didn't follow suit and Sirius looked like he took a hard blow to his heart. 'Sorry, Sirius but I got game and you don't.' On the beach, the sound of splashing and laughter could be heard. As a herd of girls were cheerfully having their fun. However, a single man wasn't having as much fun as his godson was sending shivers down his back. "Harry, I'm telling you none of these fine women interest me. Some aren't even half my age." Sirius whimpered. Tilting his head a bit Harry just grinned as he raised an eyebrow. "Don't you want to try this hamburger? I made it especially for you." The hamburger in question appeared to be a normal filled sandwich with cheese, lettuce and so on. However a certain green dabs of wasabi were spilling out on the side. "I think I will make my own, Harry." "You don't want to make poor little Dobby sad. He went all the way to Japan to fetch it." Harry pushed on. Floating out on water, Fleur was watching Harry pushing the sandwich onto Sirius with a smile. Next to her was her sister Gabrielle floating on a rubber tube starred in confusion. "Isn't that the nasty green thing that we brought?" Gabrielle asked. "Yeah, but Sirius doesn't know that." Fleur grinned as Sirius tearfully ate the sandwich. - Walking across the beach, Harry held Fleur's hand as they broke away from the group. Harry just grinned as she leaned against him. "This is nice." Fleur said. "It is." Harry nodded in agreement. "Even more surprising is you're all getting along pretty well." Fleur just hummed in agreement. "Doing this once in a while is fine. Just don't group us together." "I wasn't planning on it." Harry smiled before wrapping both arms around her waist. "Now, let's move onto something more interesting." Pulling her close, Harry brought her lips to his. As he pressed his forehead against her as the kiss faded away. "Harry," Fleur said. "I miss you and your touch," "Really love? Isn't it an itch a certain mistress couldn't scratch?" A small sigh echoed into his ears after saying making Harry wonder if he messed up. As he thought about it, he was sure he did. Fleur answer sounded like music to his ears even if it made him frown. "She got a boyfriend a few months back so I had to let her go." Fleur sounded a bit sad. "Besides not getting any, she kept trying to invite me to have a threesome with her. I told her in the beginning it wouldn't happen." As if seeing his worried look, Fleur cupped his face in her palm. "Don't worry I turned them down. Besides, in the coming times I won't need a mistress as I will have you." Smiling as it was true as the coming year was the triwizard tournament. So they will be able to see each other a whole lot frequently. Something he has been looking forwards to for a couple years now. Harry's hand slowly began to inch their way up Fleur's smooth back. "Now how about we have a super time." Untying her top Fleur's well developed breast popped into view as he began planting kisses along her sensitive neck. Her wonderful voice filled his ears as his lips touched down her wonderful body as he took her breast into his lips and hands. "Harry." "Flower." Harry answered with a wink. Rolling her eyes at him, she pushed him down to her blue cladded holy land. Seeing her blue bottoms form to her body leaving a neatly outline of her sacred hole. She thrusted out her waist at him as she pulled them to the side. Revealing a nice pink and ready petal, Harry used his fingers to spread them. Giving them a small lick, he felt her inner twitch as her legs shook. As his tongue swirled around her her nether lips. Fleur was grinning as she brought his head in deeper. "Harry!" Fleur moaned his name as her legs shook uncontrollably. As he gave her a few more licks, he began to give her inner thighs a few kisses. Standing up as he kissed her slender smooth stomach beach up to her breast. Harry felt her hands tracing the inside of his shorts as she lowered them. "Are you ready Harry?" Fleur asked as she spread her legs a bit and placed hands on a nearby rock. Staring at her neatly formed arc and invitation. Harry would be an idiot to reject it. Easing himself into her, he felt her moist inside wrapping around him. Drawing him in deeper as she tightened around him. Pulling out all but the tip, Harry began giving her long and loving strokes as he played with her wonderful breasts. While moans and flesh against flesh echoed around them, neither really minded. They were connected and that was all that mattered to each of them as they could feel each other's love after a long period of time apart. As he thrusted his hardened cock into her tight pussy. He felt her love for him and her desire to be with him. As he grabbed her wonderful breasts from behind, he kissed her neck as he gave her erect nipples a nice pinch. "I love you, Fleur." Harry whispered as he felt a very familiar pressure building up inside him. As a dim glow appeared on Fleur's stomach, he felt himself growing closer to his release. Unwilling to separate as once he was done they would need to get back to the others. He kept thrusting his waist aiming for the deepest part of her. "Cumming Harry, I'm cumming." Fleur shouted as she gripped him tightly between her long slender legs. After a few more thrust, he let himself let loose as he felt herself tighten around him like a glove. His white liquid filled her insides as it began to dribble down her thigh. As both came down from their latest release, they began to clean themselves up. "I love you too, Harry." Fleur said as she leaned on him. Once clean they made their way back to the others. While most knew what had happened no one called them out on it. Only Sirius and Gabrielle were left confused as they were out in the sea and failed to notice them leave for a time. When the sun began to set, the day at the beach came to an end. A few days after playing at the beach, Harry was once more back on the grindstone. This time with the help of both Daphne and Fleur. He aims to to master his abilities and unleash his true strength. While Fleur and Daphne were sure he was imagining his argument with himself. They decided to help him anyways since the worst that could happen was him being exhausted from exercising. Also the promise of fulfilling any favor he offered didn't sway them into agreeing, totally didn't. The three of them were currently in a fairly large plain inside the forest near Fleur's house. According to Fleur in the past unicorns used to pass through or live in the plains years ago. Now it was just a large empty space. "Ready Harry?" Daphne called out to him. She wore a light blue top that showed off her belly button and very short skirt that barely covered what needed cover. Next to her in a pair of shorts and a swimsuit top, Fleur held a clipboard. On the board it held all his previous times and physical stats. While it was an impressive chat, she could tell where Harry was coming from. It just seemed lacking as she began pulling data and comparing it to other werewolves or incubi. Giving her a nod, Harry waited for the signal as he took his position. "Harry, if you manage to beat your time I will allow you to play with my breast!" Fleur called out as she lifted her beautiful set. "Really Fleur." Daphne said in a dry tone. "What? We both know he likes breasts and besides a small reward won't hurt." "A reward for him or you?" "Both." Fleur grinned as she watched the other girl roll her eyes. Once the signal was given, Harry took off like a rocket. A small wind trail could almost be made out from behind him due to his immense speed. This was far from what speed he could potentially achieve as Fleur found some records. From what they gathered he could move faster than the eye can see or even appear like he was teleporting. While it could be a bit exaggerated in the records, he felt like he could be faster. After all he had one advantage or disadvantage the one in the records did not. He was a lycan and they shouldn't be a slouch in the speed department eiter. Once he crossed the finish line, he looked at Daphne who had a stopwatch. She smiled over at him before she compared the times record as Fleur wrote it down. It was only a few seconds off his time when he was in his wolf form. "You are getting faster," Daphne said which wasn't much of a surprise. "You nearly broke your record...from your wolf form." Slightly shocked as there was a decent gap between the times of his two forms. He now at least knew he was on the right track or what he assumed was. "Maybe those records weren't exaggerated as much as we thought." - While Harry was working on training his skills, Dumbledore was sighing. It was becoming crunch time for the upcoming world quidditch game and final preparation for the triwizard tournament. Truthfully he didn't really have much of a hand in quidditch but he still had a bit for triwizard. Ludovic Bagman, the Head of the Magical Games and Sports who was one of the responsible one seemed to disappear. It would appear he skipped town once word circulated that he racked up quite a bit of gambling debt. To make it worse most of the debts were from events he organized. Now until they can bring the next head up to speed and to restore faith in their country. It was handed off to Dumbledore to handle the matters for the tournament. Something he attempted to say no as he didn't have any experience, but it was still handed off to him. So now he sat alone in his cabin reading over the documents and paperworks to bring himself up to speed. Dumbledore wished Harry was here so he could just hand off his work as Headmaster off to the boy. It would lighten his workload for the time being. "You have to be kidding me." Dumbledore felt like cursing. Standing up he headed to his floo network and called Amelia Bones. "What is it Dumbledore?" Her head appeared in the fireplace. "You might want to add another embezzlement for Mr. Bagman charges." "Do you have proof?" Amelia asked. "Will four hundred thousand galleons enough?" Dumbledore replied and watched the Head of DMLE become stunned. "What?" "Someone accidentally gave me the accounting records for the quidditch game and not the tournament." Dumbeldore sighed. "It would appear he has been taking cuts from the security budgets and I would assume for some time by the amount." "I will get someone to check on this. Thanks for the tip Professor." Amelia head soon vanished from the firepit and Dumbledore got back to work. - In a small run down shack, Peter was kneeling in front of his lord who he respected and feared. He had recently returned from a recent mission given to him by the man who sat one a wooden chair. "My lord. It would appear that Harry Potter is out of the country." He stammered out. Tapping his finger on the handle Voldermort hummed as his eyes stared down at the chubby man. "Very well, he will be back. Did you manage to find out the other thing I asked you." "Yes, my lord." Peter answered, not daring to look up. "It would appear Harry has no interest in attending the quidditch world cup. However I managed to learn that there is an attempt to revive the triwizard tournament." For something he already knew, he wondered why this chubby man decided to tell him again. No matter, he didn't really care as he already has a plan in mind for the event. Using this event he could use it to announce his return and the death of Harry Potter. 'I just need to sort out my magic before then. No matter, I have nearly a year to solve before the tournament ends.' Tom Riddle thought. 'For the meantime, it's time for me to begin recruiting once more.' "Wormtail, I need you to send a message to Greyback.. It's time for his return to my side." [So a while ago I agreed to make a side chapter for a gender blender scene, requested by chaoslegend209. While this isn't a true gender blend I hope it fills the agreement. Also this chapter isn't part required to read.] "Are you sure about this?" a man who appeared in his twenties asked. His raven black hair was pulled back into a ponytail with a single bang fall over the corner of his left eye. Across from him as he looked on with his bright green eyes, a woman who appeared of similar age looked back with her lovely blues' and shoulder length blonde hair. Around her neck was a platinum looking necklace with a diamond ring attached next to a diamond heart. "Yes Harry. Besides it will be fun, you get to know what a girl's first time feels like." Daphne laughed at the priceless face he made. "I'm good at plucking them." Harry answered. "I don't want mine plucked." "Quit whining Harry. It is unbecoming of a man of your status." Fleur popped in. Her long silvery tinted hair and blue eyes with a glow of beauty. She appeared to be in her twenties with an elegant grace that few could match. Well if she wasn't wearing a pranking grin on her face. "My status? Please, I turn men green with envy and women sworn with lust if not disgust." Harry replied. "Don't forget you also gave some the green hat too." Daphne sighed. As if insulted, Harry held his hand over his chest. "It was an accident." "Impregnating a whole school of young nuns isn't an accident Harry." Daphne grumbled. "That is a goal." "Fine, let's get this over with." Harry grumbled. For where they currently are is a small recording studio that Daphne was recently building. Her business empire flourished and now she is looking to break into the animation market. Just her idea for a hobby didn't really match well to Harry's taste. However, he loves her and will help her out from time to time. What was her hobby one may ask? Recently she got really into gender bender manga and novels. So, she began writing and animating her own ideas with this as a basis. Which was why Harry wasn't so thrilled about the latest one which fall under the erotic category. On the screen a beautiful and anime looking girl appeared with long black hair falling to her lower back. She wore red glasses frames with bright emerald eyes and a cute little nose as the rest of her appearance appeared. In a red tank top and blue skirt she looked like a playful but knowledgeable girl. "Please tell me you didn't base it off that one time?" Harry asked as he looked over at Daphne. "Of course I did." Daphne nodded. For what the two were discussing was an accidental spell misfire Harry and Venelana son had. Their son had just gotten his first wand and decided to try out with a spell from one of Harry pranking tomes. Well, he tried it and hit Harry who walked in to see if he was ready for the game. For the next four hours, Fleur and Daphne had to look for a way to cancel the spell as Venelana took their son out. Mainly so Harry wouldn't be tempted to murder the boy for turning him into a female. As for the rest of the bond mates, they just bursted out laughing when they heard. "Whatever, let's just get this over with." - "Brother, you got to help me." the door bursts open. Entering was a raven hair beauty with a nice and filled out figure with a perfect S-curve body. Her green eyes filled with panic as she looked at her older step-brother with long messy hair that covered most of his face. Littered around him were open and closed magazines filled with beautiful women. "Harriet, what's wrong?" He was confused by her sudden appearance. - "Harriet? Really?" Harry asked, breaking from the scene. "Fine, what name do you want." Daphne asked. "Rose," Harry answered, since his mother side had the habit of naming girls after flowers. - "Rose, what's wrong?" "Br-Brother I turned into a girl." Rose screamed in fright as she lifted her shirt. There a perfectly shaped pair of breasts came into view with bright pink erect nipples. Each with bouncing due to the force she lifted up her shirt. "Rose, are you ok?" The brother asked. "Also, what do you mean you turned into a girl? You have always been a woman." "W-what?" She stammered. "That can't be true, I had a little brother before I went to sleep." "Little brother?" "Yes look." Rose said before she nearly ripped off her pajama bottoms and underwear. There with a small tuff on her mound, a slightly moist slit appeared. All on display for the brother who looked on in amusement. As if getting a spark of inspiration, the brother said in a very calm manner as if it is the simplest thing in the world. "What if you had intercourse? Maybe you will go back to being a man." Turning green at the thought of having his flower picked by a random man, Rose rapidly shook her head. "I don't want to have sex with a random person to turn back." "I can do it for you." The brother smiled. "It won't count as someone stranger and we can keep it our little secret." Pausing for a moment, Rose appeared to consider this before agreeing. She quickly finished stripping off of her clothes and stood there in her birthday suit eyeing the bulge in her brother's shorts. A warm and fuzzy feeling soon took root in her stomach as she tried to put on a brave face. - "Really, Daphne?" Harry asked in near tears. This girl was basically modeled after himself and she seems so easy to get naked. Which now that he thought about it, wasn't that far off of him. "Nevermind." - Stepping forward, she kneeled in front of her brother before tugging on his shorts. As a small smacking sounded out as the towering rod of her brother smacked her once release from it confines. It was nearly seven inches long and thick as veins popped out of it. "Are you sure you won't tell anyone?" Rose asked. "I promise I won't tell a soul." The brother answered. As she sat there staring she couldn't bring herself to move forward. She sat there basically froze as she realized she didn't know a lot about how women had sex or how to move forward. "Get on the bed." She heard her brother say. Still in a daze state, she followed his command and laid on the bed. She felt him spread her legs and gave a rough amature lick to her slit. His tongue rapidly gained speed as he licked her pussy in a zig-zag motion and attacked her clitoris sending waves of pleasure through her spin. When his tongue entered into her, she finally lost it and lifted her waist as she let out a scream of pleasure before falling. "Did I just cum?" Rose asked in a daze before feeling a large object near her still sensitive entrance. "Indeed." Her brother said before he seemed like he couldn't wait any longer. A sharp and painful feel replaced the nice and pleasurable feeling as Rose felt her inside nearly split. Tears fell from her eyes as she felt a large object entering and exiting her without remorse as blood trailed down her thighs. "It hurts." She cried but only felt her brother continue unremorseful. - "Really? Is it that bad?" Harry raised an eyebrow at Daphne who wrote it. Only it was Fleur who answered it from the other room where she sat in front rows upon rows of buttons and dials. "Harry, it hurts and not every male is understanding or patient as you." - As the pain stayed and tears poured out of her eyes. Rose just wished she could be a male again as she felt her breast being gripped tightly and her brother sucking on the other. As the pain finally began to rescind, she felt the large cock inside her enlarge as he picked up the pace. Without warning a warm hot current filled her inside as he let out a loud groan at the large release inside of her. 'Please work,' Rose chanted as she really didn't want to become pregnant on the first day of becoming a woman. After she felt her brother pull out and a large portion of white hot liquid leaked out. She felt like crying as she was still a woman and passed out from exhaustion. - As the scene fell to black it quickly changed to a boy waking up in cold sweat and looking in his pants. There he was greeted by his little brother and laid down relieved. "It was just a nightmare." - "I did not see that coming." Harry said as he was relieved it was finally done. "See it wasn't that bad." Daphne grinned. "Tell me again why I had to voice the female voice?" Harry asked but receive no response as both Daphne and Fleur popped away. "Hello.." Harry called out finding himself alone in the studio. Napping below a tree, Harry was relaxing as a small breeze passed over him. It had been a few days since he was testing himself with the help of Daphne and Fleur. Since then and even beforehand, he and Fleur basically confined to their beds putting it through the paces. Which Daphne would sometimes have a helping hand in when Fleur was tired or helping her mother with something. However, they decided to go on a shopping trip and barred him from coming along. The reason being it was the girls day out so he could only shrug. He didn't really see an issue and sent them off with a smile. Inside his dream he was flying with large black wings on his back and a tail with an arrow point on the end. His fingernails turned into long sharp claws as he radiated charm with two horns poking out of his forehead. In front of him a large wof with midnight black fur and razor sharp teeth sat there grinning. Its eyes were like the endless abyss dyed green and a lightning bolt of his eye. As it let out a loud roar that sounded like thunder in his ears, Harry attempted to stay strong. "Still not strong enough." The wolf grunted in his rough voice. Appearing next to the wolf was an older version of Harry who appeared around twenty three to five. Similar to his current appearance, he bulked up a bit more but didn't scream bodybuilder. "He is getting stronger though. Now that he actually focused on training himself and strength he was born with." "I have been training my body, thank you very much." Harry sarcastically said. While he didn't visit a gym or used weights, he did some basic training exercises. "Please, those light exercises and swinging your hips isn't exercise." The giant wolf shot back. "Hey the so called swing hips is indeed an exercise. A incubus can gain strength from sex." The incubus shouted in retaliation. Clearly this isn't the first time both were arguing about this matter, "Please, he isn't even an incubus. He is a Lycan with incubus traits." "Ok, so he just gets a quarter of strength a full blooded incubus would get, but he is still gaining strength isn't he." The wolf just grunted as his eyes zeroed in on Harry who was floating there motionless. "He needs to form his pack and get some cubs." The wolf huffed. "It's already bad enough one of the cubs is going to be tainted by the water idiot." Seeing Harry confused, the older version of him pointed towards the ground. Below them in a glass ball looking like a perfect image of the spirit king Stormy. On top of the case however was a blue phoenix taunting him as it jumped around like it was laughing at him for being trapped. "Can't we just...I don't know kick him out?" Harry asked. He didn't know how to feel when there was another man inside of him. "I suppose we could. However, you will need to sacrifice something in return." The incubus answered slowly. "Like what?" Harry asked slightly worried. Before now since the time he summoned the spirit king, he thought he had just the power. Now that he knew a spirit form of the spirit king was inside of him. He felt dirty and a desire to get him out of him like the horcrux of his grandfather. "Due to how you gained the power. It can only leave after you fulfill the conditions. In this case it would be a newborn." Harry's heart sank when he heard this. The summoning was coming back to bite him once more. How could he pass this spirit on to a newborn? He isn't so heartless or cold blooded to do that. "If we merge him with your phoenix form. We can eject both of them and you will gain it as a familiar like Hedwig." The wolf answered after a few minutes. "Once done you wouldn't be able to transform into your phoenix form again nor most of the passive benefits you gained." "Is that all?" Harry knew it couldn't be that easy. "Please, do you think losing a piece of you will be pain free?." The incubus self asked with a devilish smile. "However, you will need to fulfill one of your desires." A slight shiver ran down his spin as he heard these words. He wasn't sure why but he felt something was coming. Maybe a deep yearning for something out of reach. "A desire?" Harry said to himself as he thought what he wanted. Truthfully until now he has been avoiding certain subjects when he can. It hurt to think about his children and one of his lovers is currently unable to be near him. "Do I want a child?" Harry asked himself a bit confused. He wouldn't say it is impossible as he did enjoy being a father before. Also truthfully nearly everyone in his bonds is well off. So it wouldn't be like they would struggle in the financial department. It would just be the time and caring for the infant that would impact everyone in the group the most. After a few minutes Harry finally answered. "Let me think about it for a while. I will need to talk with the girls first." "Very well. Until next time." Before Harry knew it, he was knocked backing into the real world where he was still seated below the tree. Judging by the sun position not much time passed and he still had a few hours until the girls returned 'What shall I do?' Harry wondered if his desire for a child was this strong. - By the time the girls returned, Harry didn't have any ideas on what he was going to do. This wasn't a light decision and one he couldn't really make by himself. After all it affected not just him but all his bond mates. 'It time to face the music..' Harry thought as he went to greet the two girls. The conversation that followed the reveal that a spirit was inside Harry once again did not please either Daphne or Fleur. From a few tests it turned out it wasn't a horcrux so their ritual couldn't get rid of it. The mark turned out to be more of an imprint designed to select a being to reincarnate into or family line. After discussing the matter on how to get rid of it, Harry could still recall the look he received. While Daphne just shook her head in disappointment, Fleur just rubbed her chin before shaking her head. "I rather wait to give birth again...or the first time?" This was Fleur's answer confused due to time travel. He pointed out there was Tonks or Venelana, well more Tonks as she already bonded to him. The matter of Venelana had to be dealt with when he returned from France in the coming days. Something they approved of while muttering 'Took you long enough'. Now the matter lay more in how to convince either Tonks or Venelana of the matter. While he could just say he messed up and he somehow needed a child to fix himself. Harry figured this was the way he would get hexed or beaten by them. Luckily for him, he has a few days and two lovely ladies to help him in this matter. Something they just shook their heads at but agreed. Now as he walked around with Gabrielle riding around on his shoulders, Daphne and Fleur were doing some research. It was finally time they actually discovered what is known about Immortals and Alphas. Something they pushed off as it didn't really affect them until now. "Harry?" He heard Gabrielle delacour ask quietly. "Yes?" "Are you going to be my brother?" She asked strangely. "Mama was talking about a wedding in the future for you two." There was no point in denying it as it wasn't a secret. Well a secret to those involved as most of the world just think he is a normal teenage boy without a harem. "I am and you will get many sisters-in-law." Harry smiled. "Really?" She asked in disbelief. "Mmm," Harry nodded. "Does that make you happy?" Seeing her smile in a reflection, Harry just took it as a yes as they continued to wander around. While they walked passed the study, inside Fleur was watching them. "He is very good with her." Fleur commented. While she knew he was a caring man full of love, she didn't really get to see it full hand with children. By the time both of them got together, all their children were fully grown or didn't need them around as much. "That is true, but that doesn't stop him from making dumb choices." Daphne commented. "We all do, but his just seems much bigger compared to ours." "Anyways, I think I found something. While some of it won't apply to Harry due to it being the Veela Immortal and Alpha. It explained a few things which may help us." At the mention of the Veela Immortal, Fleur looked over at her blinking. This was the first she heard the mention of a veela immortal. Well, it sort of made sense there would be one, she just wondered what this immortal woman is like. "The first veela was male believe it or not. Well half male as he could change genders on a whim. Anyways, I'm not an expert of ancient greek so I won't attempt to pronounce his name." Daphne explained in surprise. "Now it mentions that an immortal is both in and out of tune with themselves in the beginning. So their deep desires will sometimes manifest inside them like how Harry explained the giant wolf." "So like a split personality?" "I suppose but not quite. Their main purpose is to help the immortal like a guide of sorts to heal and be in tune with themselves. The part of him needing a child to get rid of the mark might be the way his inner self is trying to fulfill the role of making Harry happy." Daphne explained her thoughts. "Do you think if we give him a wolf cub, it would fulfil the condition for the time being? Most of the bonds are too young to be mothers' truth be told." Fleur asked. Daphne stayed silent for a moment as she flipped through a couple pages. After reading some more she nodded and cast some doubt. "Yes, it should work, but it won't totally solve Harry's deepest desire for a child. If that is his deepest desire?" "Leave that to me." Fleur winked mysteriously. Just able to nod, they moved on to see what else they could find. In the end Daphne wondered how Fleur was going to solve this issue. Something told her, she was going to hex both her and Harry into next week quite a few times. - After their latest dance beneath the sheets, Fleur had her hand on Harry;s chest as their heads rested on her pillows. Flipping back her sweat soaked hair, a serious look soon took place over her face. "Harry?" "Yes, Love?" Harry asked. "Daphne and I have an idea." Fleur began before telling him all they discovered. After she finished, she finally got down to the matter at hand. Harry just stayed silent as he disgusted the information. Finally after a few minutes he asked. "What is your plan?" "Your desire for a child, but most of us are too young to be mothers, so we were thinking. If we got you a wolf cub it would fulfill your desire for a time until the rest of the bond mates mature." 'How will that help?' was written across Harry's face as he stared at her. "While nothing can really fill the gap in your heart about your children like nothing will fill mine. In time we will have many more running around. Just not now or the next few years." Fleur said. "I know." Harry sighed. While he was happy at the idea a part of him was also disappointed. "Are you sure it will work?" "Why don't we find out?" Fleur smiled as Daphne walked in with a six week old cub. Seven hours later, Harry ended up burping out a blue phoenix as his water abilities disappeared. The deal was fulfilled and he gained two new familiars.. A water phoenix he named Poseidon and a wolf cub he named Fenrir. After returning from France and a week hanging around Sirius old family home. Harry Grew tired of the dreadful house that was in need of remodeled. He decided to take a walk around town leaving Fenrir to chase Sirius around the house. Only, he didn't factor in he would be sitting in a jail cell as a suppose accomplice for a robbery and two murder charges. He shook his head as recalled a few hours ago while he was walking around. - After an hour of leaving Sirius place, Harry was wandering around downtown window shopping. From toy shops to cars, he looked at everything that he came across. Various ideas came to mind as he looked at them, before moving on. 'I wonder if my junkyard has a '69 dodge changer there.' Harry wondered as he walked past a used car dealership. 'It would be interesting to trick it out into a show car. First however I will need to learn how to though.'' While deciding to take a look later on after a stop at a bookstore, Harry spotted a pair of dark skinned blondes chatting in a cafe next to a bank. The two weren't naturally blondes he could tell right away but bleached their hair. The two had a bit of meat on their bones, but couldn't be called chubby either. When his eyes fell upon their hands, he saw a pair of empty fingers. He didn't really completely trust the sight, but it was a good indication. 'Well, it will be a waste not to get to know them better. Even if it led nowhere.' Harry thought as he began chatting them up. The pair appeared to be in their late twenties to early thirties. After a few minutes of chatting, besides learning their names he also managed to learn they had boyfriends. Besides learning that, he had a bad feeling the longer he chatted with them. Sure enough he soon discovered the reason as did everyone else at the cafe. Two gunshots rang out in the bank with a few running out the door screaming. In the panic, two fairly large men rushed over with two ski masks in their gloveless hands besides two duffle bags of money. Both wore large winter coats and oversize pants and boots. Harry just figured it was a way to throw off everyone from their actual size and quick to disappear once out of them. Tossing a pair of pistols on the table alongside the money, they lifted up the girls before running off leaving behind the goods. Confused by what their play is, Harry wondered what their plan was. Within a couple of blinks at the weirdness of the scene, Harry found himself quickly pinned and forcefully handcuffed. Pinned with a large knee on his back, he felt himself surrounded by a couple of police officers. A pair that looked very similar to the robbers a few moments before. - Now back in the jail cell as Harry thought back to the incident. He heard his name called breaking him from his thoughts. "Harry." A fairly tall man appeared on the other side of the bars. In his hands was a black briefcase and slicked back blonde hair. A pair of brown eyes stared out behind a pair of glasses as he looked in with a blank look. "Mr. Bell, it's a pleasure to meet you." Harry greeted awkwardly. The man in question was Katie Bell's father, someone Harry wasn't keen on meeting this way. Meeting one of your lover's fathers for the first time in a jail cell. It was one of a kind way to make an impression if there was one. "I can't say the same. However, I promised my daughter I will be civil with you." Mr. Bell answered truthfully. Shrugging as he couldn't ask for more as the man wasn't a wizard from his understanding, Harry decided to cut to the chase. "So am I going to be released soon?" "For the time being no. Somehow despite the countless witnesses there, none have stepped forward yet. So, currently you're the only suspect they have at this moment." "What about the two cops that arrested me? They were the robbers." Sighing as he rubbed his forehead, Mr. Bell just sighed. "Those two are some of the most respected officers in this station. So no one is going to want to believe much less investigate your claims." "How long are they going to hold me then?" "Just over night. They are trying to get in contact with your guardian but due to your legal guardian being Sirius Black. Well, they aren't thrilled or rushing to get in contact with him due to being a ex-con despite being innocent." After a few more words were exchanged, Harry watched as Mr. Bell left. - In another part of the station, two very nervous cops were holding their own meeting. Sweat rolled off their dark skin as they whispered furiously. "Johnny, I think we messed up. The boy wasn't the runner." One whispered. "I just got off the phone from Liz and found out he was randomly chatting with them." "What should we do then? That was our retirement funds and our fingerprints are on those guns." Due to the confidences of pulling off this heist, both officers were a bit arrogant and didn't use gloves. While they knew better and planned to disappear after this due to the amount they grabbed. They didn't plan on messing up in the last part and giving all the money and guns to a random civilian. "Is the ten million still in the station?" The first one asked. "Yes, I just checked on it while you were on the phone. They expect to be done processing it by noon tomorrow at the latest." Johnny answered. "But Han, what should we do about the boy? He should know it us." After a few minutes, the apparent brains behind this finally decided. "Alright, we can still savage this. This is what we will do..." Later that night as the sun set and the moon raised. Inside his cell, Harry just laid on the uncomfortable bed listening to the drunks in the cell next to his. He was sure this wasn't totally legal as Sirius has yet to appear. 'Well I am sure that Katie contacted him to ease his worry.' Harry thought as his godfather filled with worry since he yet to return. Looking out of the window, Harry was glad it wasn't a full moon. Even if it was he wouldn't change but it would make the night very long. While Harry was in his cell, two certain officers walked up to the station doors. Both wearing the get up used during the robbery earlier in the day, but this time with gloves. Walking in, John knocked out the clerk at the front desk when his back was turned. Grabbing his set of keys they quickly moved the unconscious man to a nearby closet. Once there they continued to move deeper inside with a fast but cautious pace. Since they only had half of day planning they weren't completely sure who was and wasn't on duty. "John, I will get the money and destroy our prints. You take care of the boy, before we meet back here and leave where the girls are waiting in the car." Han said quickly and quietly. Nodding as he broke away, John went towards the holding cell. While he had to hide a few times, he managed to reach there without being caught. Knocking out the guard station near the cells, he grabbed the keys. Quickly moving towards the cell, John wasn't sure how he should take care of the boy. Once he shot the boy, the whole station would come down on him and Han. So he had to take care of the teen quietly to give them enough time to get away. 'Sorry boy, but you should just blame your bad luck.' John said sliding the cell door open. - When Harry heard the cell open, he looked over at the dark man in a ski mask and winter gear. Seeing the gun in his hand, he wondered if he was about to be killed for being the witness. While it wasn't his first time dying or second really as his grandfather popped that cherry a couple times over, he wasn't really in a hurry to test out his immortality. Rolling off the cot in swift movement and reaching the man in a few steps. Harry caught him off guard as he was sure the man thought he wouldn't move with the gun pointed at him. Disarming him as he smashed the man's hand into the bars before kicking the man stomach. Growling in the unexpected pain and powerful kick, the man didn't fall but attempted to punch Harry. Brushing the man fist to the side, Harry countered by sending his own fist back. Hitting the man's chest, he watched as the man just brushed it off. 'I really hate how well made this coat is.' Harry thought as he figured that the coat thickness was lessening the damage he was inflicting. While Harry wasn't a martial artist by any means or well versed in fighting with his hands. Harry could hold his own pretty well. Just not well enough as he felt a strong hand connecting with his head. Snapping his head to side in hopes of lessing the impact even by a little bit. Harry grabbed the man's coat and tossed him to the ground. Following up as the man tried to get up, Harry began kicking the man side, but fell as his foot was grabbed. Rolling across the ground as they fought, Harry managed to break away and get to his feet. Quickly lifting the man with his strength, Harry brought the man's back down hard on his leg. A loud snap was heard as the man shouted out in unexpected pain. 'The Backbreaker.' Harry chanted in his head. Trying to crawl towards the gun, the man didn't really care if he was caught at this point or not. He just felt like this teen was a bit abnormal lifting him and breaking what he felt was his back. Only how would Harry allow him to achieve this. Wiping the blood from his chin, Harry reached over and picked up the gun before tossing it out of the cell. Sliding the cell door shut as he trapped the man inside with him. He just wondered how the man was going to explain this one. "You will pay for this? Han will be here soon once he sees I didn't come." John said. "If you say so." Harry answered uncaringly. "I could be resting in a nice comfortable bed surrounded by hot women. Yet, here I am in a cell with a man who can only crawl and wait for his partner to rescue him." "You're the one that did this to me." John cried out at the injustice. He was supposed to win and not have this much difficulty against a fourteen year old. Soon, gunshots were heard as the building lit up with red lights going off. Shouting could be heard before the shots died off and a few officers rushed into the cell area. Once they arrived at Harry's cell they could only blink at the scene as it was unexpected. "John it over, Han is dead and you're under arrest." One of them said. "Now come out of the cell nice and slowly." Tears just ran down the man's face as he couldn't stand up. It took the two officers a few moments to realise this and blush only slightly as they called an ambulance for the man. As for Harry, he was still stuck in the cell for the time being until they could get his statement. 'Robbing the police station wasn't very bright of them.' Harry thought as he looked out at the moon. It was only around noon the next day that Harry was released but was given a warning. It turns out he fractured the man back, but he was going to be fine. Something that didn't really worry him and for the man's revenge. He wasn't really worried about it, until he heard a gunshot and a sharp pain in his chest. Looking down as he watched as his shirt quickly filled with blood as a couple more shots rang out. Turning around as he fell, he saw one of the girlfriends holding a revolver pointing at him before turning it on herself. "Well this sucks." Harry thought as he hoped the girls wouldn't worry too bad.. Then everything faded to black. Inside a hospital a few doctors and nurses were scrambling. On a bed a teen with black hair laid there looking more dead than alive. Miraculously, he was still alive with three bullets in his back and lodged in his chest. "Give me the specifics on what we know." A doctor asked as he pulled on his gloves. "A thirteen year old boy a few shy of turning fourteen was shot outside the police station three times in the back. He has lost a lot of blood and we are in need of an x-ray to know the extent of the damage." a nurse answered. "Let's stabilize him first before then." The doctor said as they rushed into the operating room. "Now go get in contact with the boy guardian." - While the doctors and nurses worked to save his life, Harry wasn't really worried all that much. He had appeared in a familiar train station he once arrived at in his last timeline and met Dumbledore. Now since the old wizard is still kicking, he didn't see the man but instead a certain Death Angel. "Hello John." Harry greeted. The man still appeared the same with his golden hair and blue eyes while appearing in his thirties. His nose was still slightly hooked and his eyebrows were sharp as his eyes stared at a playangel magazine in his hands. Only when he heard his name being called did he look up and toss away the magazine that poof out of existence. "Harry." John coughed a couple times before pulling a file out of his coat. A few seconds later he appeared to gain an understanding of sorts. "Ah, I lost the bet." "So I am in limbo again?" Harry asked, ignoring the bet for the time being. "Well you're barely clinging to life at the moment. I just didn't think your first death or near death would be caused by a woman you didn't sleep with." John sighed before instantly cheering up. "Luckily or unluckily in your case as it really doesn't matter, an ambulance who was called out on a false alarm passed by." "Dying still sucks." Harry frowned at the man. Who would want to die even if they knew they would come back to life. - In a certain morgue in New York, a thirty year old man sneezed as he cut up a corpse. He had short brown hair and proper english clothing underneath his white lab coat. "Ah, detective perfect timing." - "So, how long before I leave?" Harry asked slightly worried about how his bond mates will react. Only a few people will know he will come back to life if he dies. "Depends on how long the doctors keep you under a drug induced coma." John just shrugged. "Now let's talk about you." Staying silent, Harry waits for the man to continue as he wonders what they were going to talk about. He truthfully didn't really have much of an idea beside him messing around as he goes through his life once more. "While I congratulate you on getting rid of that water spirit imprint and having him reincarnate as an immortal bird. You need to be careful when playing with magic Harry. It is not impossible for an accident to put you in limbo for a century or two as your body works to repair itself." Flinching at the thought of leaving his girls alone for such a long period of time. He doubled up on his promise to be more careful in the future. While he was happy to give them some amount of freedom, but not a century of free reign. "Well, as fun as it is to scold you. I will tell you that Tom Riddle is forming an army for you the night he will kidnap you. How many and what species is for you to discover." John said. Slumping as he heard of the army of followers. Harry really felt like complaining as he couldn't really form an army of his own. Well an army of fighters, since he knew he got lucky last time around when he trained his schoolmates to fight. "I guess I need to practice a bit more seriously." Harry mumbled to himself. "Unlock your full wolf form Harry. You might be in for a surprise." John hinted. Frowning as he didn't know how or understand since isn't it just changing into a wolf? Now that his Death Angel was basically pointing with a neon sign. He felt he had a lot of work to do in discovering what it was. "Well, as fun as these last few days were, chatting with you. It's time for you to return Harry." John said as Harry's body began to light up. - When Harry opened his eyes, he was inside a white room with a machine beeping next to him. Looking down as he felt some weight on his body, he saw three girls were sleeping as their heads rested on the side of the bed. As if sensing he was awake, they lifted their heads revealing a worried Daphne, a tired Tonks and a spacy Luna. "Hello." Harry greeted softly as his throat felt dry. "Harry, you've been unconscious for almost a week?" Daphne said. "Do you know how shocked we were to learn you were shot?" Struggling to lift his arm he made a small gap between his thumb and pointer finger. "This much?" he laughed, breaking the tension. "He is Harry alright. Only he can make a joke out of nearly dying." Luna said, making the two look at her. As far as they are aware he should only have nearly died in his first year to others, but Luna words made it sound it was a yearly thing. "Hey, Nymphadora can you get me some water?" Harry asked, smiling at the glare he received from the metamorphmagus. However she complied and left for a few minutes. "Luna, how long have you been back?" Harry asked directly. "Back? Oh, you mean time travel." Luna smiled brightly. "At first it didn't really work as I only had fragments of my future memories. Only when I learned from a letter that you were shot did it all come rushing back." While a single tear left her eye as memories of her children and husband being shot. Harry felt bad as he held her cheek in his palm wiping the tear away. This must have been hard on her confused with an extra set of memories. Cheering up almost instantly, Luna changed gears. "So when can I join your harem?" Laughing as Harry just shook his head in amusement. "You were always going to be part of it. Just waiting for you to grow a bit." A small sliver flash appeared on the tip of her wand indicating that a bond had been formed between them. Why she kept it behind her ear and to keep her hair tied up. Harry wasn't going to ask. "So how long before I am discharged?" Harry asked Tonks as she returned with a cup of water. "They want to keep you for a while, but only for another week. It seems your healing got them interested in you." A groan could be heard from him as it was clear he didn't want to stay. Standing in the Forbidden Forest a few days before school starts once more. Harry who healed up nicely from his wounds and ran from the doctors expected stood alone. Black fur began to sprout on his body as his bones began to morph. Within moments a large black wolf appeared with a lightning bolt over his red eyes. Unlike the times before where he was bigger than large size dogs. He now was as big as Fluffy in his first year if he had to estimate himself. To make his impressive size even more amazing he was still growing, so not knowing how much he would grow. Harry had no idea, but wondered if he was similar to Fenrir in legends who continue to grow forever. Luckily, he could manipulate his size, something he was doing unconsciously. Taking a few steps, Harry felt like he was walking on clouds as his feet were nimble and weaving through the trees. Well, until he accidentally bumped into a tree causing it to fall over with a loud crash. Instead of leaving the tree on the forest floor, he grabbed it with his powerful jaws and headed towards the castle. Dropping the tree down once he cleared the forest line, he shifted back next to the tree. "Harry. Did you see a giant wolf?" Hagrid came running out of his hut shouting. In his hands was his crossbow and panic look. "Sorry Hagrid. I didn't see one." Harry answered much to the man's relief. While he didn't lie about seeing one, since he was the giant wolf Hagrid saw. He could tell Hagrid believed him mainly because he smelled worse than a potion lab and dark circles under his eyes. Which made him wonder what he was working on to make him so tired that he believe he just hallucinated it. "Then where did this tree come from?" Hagrid asked. "I levitated it." Harry answered before pulling out his wand and lifting off the ground. While he felt a drain on his magic as it appeared to be a magic resistance tree. Something, which was quite rare and could be sold for a nice price he so chose. It was lifted off the ground before Harry sat it back down. "Well, ok, but Harry you shouldn't be out in the forest alone at night." Hagrid said before yawning and stumbling back to his hut. "Now what should I do with you?" Harry said to himself as he looked at the tree. He was no carpenter or woodworker by any means. So he was better off selling it instead of letting it rot near here. 'Maybe I should get a bed crafted or some furniture.' Harry thought. While magic resistance wood is mostly known for being used in baby cribs or furniture. Mainly so that accidental magic used by children won't affect it as much. Well unless the child is magical powerful like Dumbledore or himself. Then it wouldn't matter all that much as according to Sirius, he often made the furniture dance around the house when he was young. 'I will deal with it tomorrow.' Harry thought before leaving for bed. - "I can give you four hundred galleons for the tree." A large man said with a deep voice. His name was Andrew and one of the best carpenters and woodworkers in Magical Britain. His arms were a bit bulky with his hands covered in small scars from years of hard work. Grey hair filled his hair as time began to fill on the man's short brown hair. Harry only frowned at the price as it was a bit low. It should be at least six hundred galleons for the minimum, not four hundred. "It's the best I can do. Do you see where these teeth marks are?" Andrew commented when he saw the frown. "While these will naturally lower the value, some of this tree is unusable. It appears it was half way through the process of becoming a tree Ent." Harry blinked at that because that is an ingredient infamous in crafting cursed objects. Many stories in the mundane and magical world such as a curse mirror is such an example. He remembers running into these objects quite a bit during his time as an Auror. "Don't you have a way to deal with such wood?" Harry asked. "My family have been in this business for nearly four centuries and we naturally have a way to use such wood. However, due to the reputation it has, I rather not take my chances." Andrew answered with a slight shrug. "Fair enough." - While Harry was chatting with Andrew, Dumbledore was sitting across from Hagrid. The half giant had come to see him early this morning about Harry's latest adventure. Luckily, Harry did a good job of convincing the man he was tired and didn't see a giant wolf. However, he was worried about Harry walking around the forest at night. "I will have a chat with Harry about his late night walks." Dumbledore answered. "Now how are you doing Hagrid." "I'm doing well Professor Dumbledore. The creatures in the forest are still getting restless around the full moon." Hagrid answered. "I still haven't been able to discover the cause yet." While Dumbledore might know the cause, he naturally wasn't going to tell Hagrid. He had other things to worry about in the coming days. So as long as Hagrid or his other professors do their job well, he won't care what they do in their spare time. "I'm sure you will get the bottom of this. I will suggest one thing though Hagrid. Why don't you take a few nights' rest as you look ready to collapse." "I will." Hagrid answered as he got up and left. A tired sigh escaped Dumbledore's mouth as he looked at the half giant leave. He felt a headache coming along as he felt this year going to be troublesome regarding Harry. Now that two schools are coming and Fleur is going to be at Hogwart. 'I want to retire.' "A new year is ready to begin." Albus Dumbledore said. His colorful robe and long white hair fluttering in the wind. Next to him in jeans and a simple grey tee shirt was a teen with long raven black hair and emerald eyes. Both of them walked across the castle ground under the cloudy skies and high winds. "An interesting year no doubt." Harry smiled. "Now that Fleur is coming to Hogwarts." The aged wizard just shook his head as he lost count on how many times Harry said this. Ever since he returned from France he heard this phase quite a bit. Now only if he can get a sickle for every time he heard it, he could afford his candy addiction for the rest of his life. 'Well, I can already afford it, but it wouldn't come out of my paycheck.' Dumbledore thought to himself. "So why aren't you on the train?" Dumbledore attempted to change topics. "Daphne wanted to spend time with her sister Astoria and friend Tracey. Luna is hanging with Susan and her friend Hannah, while Katie is with Angelina and Alicia." Harry replied with a smile. "It's nice to see them hanging out with their friends." "So I won't get a report of a weird haunted compartment?" Dumbledore asked joking. "That no one can find or get into?" "At least not from me." Harry whistled with a large megawatt smile. Dumbledore just snorted at him as he was sure he would be getting complaints from Headmaster Maxime. Most of them probably are about Harry sneaking upon their carriage or rumors of him preying upon their female students. Rumors he sure would probably be true if the last few years were anything to go on. - While time flashed forward with the students of Hogwarts filed into the castle and the coming storm arrived. The sound of crackling thunder could be heard among the joyous reunions of friends and sorting of first years. Once the sorting ended, the sound of a loud bang broke the atmosphere as a man limped in. He had a face as if carved from wood with chunks of his nose missing and scars covering his body. His dark grey, grizzy hair flopped with each limp he took as a wooden leg tapped across the stone floor. The most noticeable feature however was the electric blue magical eye covering his right eye. Whispers began as students wonder who this man was. Standing from his seats, Dumbledore quickly gained everyone attention. "Welcome Professor Moody." Dumbledore greeted as the man went towards his seat. "Professor Moody has agreed to come out of retirement to teach Defense Against the Dark Art. So can everyone give him a warm welcome." While the claps were unorganized and didn't feel very welcoming as most were stunned at his appearance. The man didn't seem to care and poked at his food as if testing it to be poisoned or some trap. Something for those that actually know him is precisely what he is doing or what Barty Crouch Jr imitating. "Now that I have everyone's attention I guess I will make a few announcements. First I am sorry to say but Quidditch is cancelled this year." Dumbledore annonce much to many disbelief. "This is mainly an event starting in October to the end of the year taking up most teacher energy and time. However I am sure you will all enjoy it as Hogwarts will be hosting the Triwizard tournament." "You're joking." One of the Weasley Twins shouted. "No, I am not but I did hear a good one over summer." Dumbledore said but was cut off by McGonagall before he could. 'Another change that happened. Dumbledore didn't even get to start his joke.' Harry thought sadly. It didn't last long as Fenrir was patting his paw against his leg before looking at the food. Seeing the small black wolf cub hungry, Harry pulled him up to his lap. He earned a few licks as it eyed the food clearly wanting to try them all. Sadly, Harry thought ahead and prepared him a dish safe for him to eat. "Harry, did snuffles have puppies?" Hermione asked, seeing the wolf cub. "No, he was fixed when I found him. I got this little guy while I was in France." Harry answered as he lifted the drooling pup head. "Oh, ok." Hermione answered. "Are you surprised at the revival of the tournament. It was canceled because the death toll was so high." "Not really. I knew about it for over a month as I lived with Dumbledore." Harry shrugged. "Did you know they had a few attempts to reinstate it before now too?" - Later that night in his dorm room, Harry was chatting with Sirius through the mirror. He just finished explaining Fenrir was now his 'son'. Something that got Harry laughing at Sirus' proud, yet disgusted face. "I like dogs, but not that much." Sirius answered. "Well, jokes aside. How is your mission of collecting Lestrange's fortune?" Harry asked. While it was a small joke in the passing over the summer before Harry adventure of getting shot. He mentioned kicking Bellatrix out of the family while taking their family fortune for the fun of it. Since then Sirius has been digging through some contracts and laws seeing if he can find a legal way of obtaining them. Truthfully neither one of them needs the money, but it was an interesting project. Also neither were going to complain about getting a small fortune. After all, it was better than sitting down in the vault as the goblins waited to take it for themselves. "Well, it turns out to be a bit easier than I thought. Turns out that Lestrange's signed a contract to get Bellatrix." Sirius said before he gained a smile that Harry swore was brighter than the sun. "Basically one of the conditions was that Bellatrix had to bear a child who would become the legal heir by the time the age thirty five. If not, then the Black's family will seize all their properties and fortunes." "Since there is no legal heir and the deadline passed nearly seven years ago." Harry smiled. "I have a meeting with the goblins in the afternoon tomorrow. Nasty buggers but they do a good job banking." Sirius answered. "Well it's getting late and you should be in bed. So good night Harry." "Night, Sirius." As a month came and went since the start of the school year. October soon came as the weather began to cool. During the last month not much has changed in the way of Harry since his last go around during this time. Well beside not having Ron and Hermione hanging around him all the time. Using the marauders map, he has confirmed that Moody was an imposter once more. Something he let Dumbledore in on, but neither of them made a move quite yet. The two had decided to let things play out for the time being. Well, unless the man decided to do something to endanger the other students. Now it is the day Durmstrang Institute and Beauxbatons Academy of Magic is due to arrive. Something that had Harry been bouncing in his seat as the day grew closer for the last week. Standing outside, he watched the skies in the direction the Beauxbatons carriage will fly in from. The issue he currently faces is they were still a few hours away so it appeared he was cloud watching. Much to a few amusement as sitting in the window sill gave him an elegant or mysterious look as he looked like "The Thinker" statue. "Harry, this look doesn't suit you." Daphne broke him from his cloud watching. A smile soon broke out on his brooding thinking pose as he got off the window still. Standing next to her, while in the beginning it was rare to see a Gryffindor and Slytherin near each other and not fighting. It became very common when Harry was involved as he could be seen with a magnitude of girls from each house. "Didn't I make it through school last time around being like this?" Harry pointed out. Without even the hint of hesitation or waver in her voice, "And how many girls did you date? How many did you manage to land in bed?" "..." Harry didn't really have an answer. Truthfully last time around he was busy dealing with surviving the school years and a homicidal maniac who also happens to be his grandfather. Then there was also the thing with the Weasley's. "That was low." Harry finally said in a low voice. "Yes, yes it was. Now let's go." Daphne said. "It has been a while since we had a magic duel." - In the room of requirement, Harry stood across from Daphne as they both had wands drawn. It has been a while since they last dueled with wands. "Are you ready Daphne?" Harry asked. "What afraid you can't beat me?" Daphne replied. "Did you grow rusty bedding all those girls?" "No, I am worried it will be over in a single moment." Harry smiled as he launched his first spell. A light pink spell flew towards Daphne before she flicked it to the side. The stone pillar it hit suddenly turned into a colorful zebra striped pillar. However, neither of the two paid attention to it as they continued their duel. Dodging, deflecting or blocking, the rainbow of spells flew across the room. Neither of them landed a direct hit, until Daphne stumbled on her foot. Taking three spells to the chest, she fell to the ground from the impact. "Looks like it is my win." Harry said as he looked her over. Daphne sighed as her hair turned bright neon green with chalky white skin and purple suit. A suit that however off her curves a bit better than the school robes. It was very colorful with a flower in her breast pocket. "I think Harley Quinn costume would fit me better." She said but she suddenly felt herself laughing uncontrollably. With a small wave of his wand, her purple suit changed into revealing hotpots and torn up white t-shirts. Her blonde hair was turned up into two ponytails gaining red and blue tips while her fit figure came into view. "Much better." Harry grinned. - Later after canceling the spell on Daphne, Harry was outside looking up at the sky. In the distance he could six Abraxan pulling a large carriage. It was a wonderful design, but he was more interested in the inside. "Do you see it?" Daphne asked as she squinted in the direction he was looking. "Yes," Harry responded. "They should be here soon." "You can see that far?" Daphne asked. "Do you see the black dot near that grey looking cloud?" Harry pointed out as the dot slowly grew bigger. "Yes, but I just thought it was part of the cloud." Nodding as it was easy to assume it was or miss altogether. "Look at it more closely. Doesn't it seem a bit odd how it is moving and not really moving with the cloud?" "I guess that's why you made such a good seeker." Daphne sighed. True to Harry's guess, the flying carriage did arrive within the time he said with a grand entrance. Due to the entrance it also drew the attention of the other students as they watched some nice looking French witches off loaded. Harry even heard a few cat calls, while the girls looked at the small group of males. When Fleur finally stepped off however, he smiled as she spotted him in an instant. However wasn't the time to get together as she followed her schoolmates. Minutes later, down in Black Lake, a few noticed something odd happening. Appearing in a large splash, a large wooden ship. It looked very similar to a pirate ship making Harry hum the Pirate of the Caribbean theme song. "Not the time Harry." Daphne playfully hit his arm. Due to his lack of interest in Durmstrang Harry didn't really pay much more attention to them. Mainly due to the low number of female students traveling with them. - "It's so nice to meet you again, Dumbledore." Madam Maxime greeted in her accent. "Dumbledore." Igor Karkaroff the headmaster of Drumstrang greeted with a frown. It was easy to see that the man wasn't really pleased standing so close to Dumbledore. "Welcome to Hogwarts.." Dumbledore answered with a cheerful smile not minding the man's frown. Sitting down at the Gryffindor table, Harry watched the final few Hogwarts students sneak into their seats. It was finally dinner time and nearly time for the two schools to make their entrance to introduce themselves. Something that excited him, since it means he can hang out with Fleur soon. While sitting he waited for the doors to swing open and watched the caretaker Filch to come running in. Sure enough soon enough the man came running in with his moldy tailcoat swinging side to side. His knees rising nearly to his waist as he wheezed and grabbed his chest as ran a few steps. 'That is the most awkward way of running I've ever seen.' Harry thought as he heard a few students snickering at the man. "What are you doing Filch?" Dumbledore asked. The balding man leaned over with his hunched back and whispered something in the wizard ear. When he finished, he ran back towards the door in his awkward manner. 'That man really shouldn't run.' Harry thought.. There the man stood by the door while Dumbledore began to speak. He began a brief introduction before the door swung open. Entering in a group, beautiful girls entered smiling brightly as they took seats at the Ravenclaw table. Each girl wore a light blue robe that appeared to be made from a silky material. Their outfits were fairly thin and not really suited for colder temperatures. Something that really didn't seem that planned out for this year as they were farther north than where their school was located. Following their group was teens wearing dark heavy coats with each wearing a blank expression. As they marched across the ground in their boots they took a seat down at the Slytherin table. "Viktor Krum is here!" Ron cried out as starstruck hit him hard. "No he is sitting with the snakes!" "Really Ron?" Hermione said as she heard him. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, and guests. I have great pleasure in welcoming you all to Hogwarts. I hope and trust that your stay here will be both comfortable and enjoyable. The tournament will be officially opened at the end of the feast. I now invite you all to eat, drink, and make yourselves at home!" Dumbledore raised his hands as food appeared on the table. A wide variety of dishes appeared. Once done and everyone was filled, the doors swung open as a large cup on a stone pillar was wheeled in. "Now anyone about seventeen can enter until the deadline. Anyone who is underage will be in for a surprise." Dumbledore stated before dismissing everyone. - Back in his dorm room, Harry grabbed his marauders maps and watched it. There he saw Bartemius Crouch Junior moving towards the cup. Blinking at the quick action, Harry wondered if he was part of the security or placing his name in already. 'He only has a couple days to enter my name. So I guess he has to move when there is an opening.' Harry thought to himself as he closed the map. - The next day after classes, Harry made his way down to a large carriage. There he could see a few Beauxbatons students chatting as they walked around. He also managed to spot a few male students which didn't appear yesterday. "Who are you?" A tall and a bit muscular looking teen with short dark brown hair asked in french. Beside him were a few shorter boys with one fairly thin and the other thicker in the waist line. Taking a moment to translate it in his head. "I'm Harry Potter. I am here to meet Fleur Delacour." A flash of lust filled the trio's eyes before fear replaced it. Their reaction made Harry curious about what Fleur had done to them. However, before he could ask, he felt a familiar hand on his shoulder. Turning around, he saw a beautiful woman with silvery hair and blue eyes. Wearing her school uniform she stared at him brightly as she pulled him into a tight hug. Feeling her well developed breast pushing against his chest, Harry smiled as he gave her a small kiss on her cheek. "Nice to see you again Fleur." Harry greeted happily. "It hasn't been that long." Fleur said as she felt his hands lowering themselves towards her bottom. "It felt like forever though. The touch of your soft skin and your bright smile that illuminates everything." Harry whispered. "Is that so? Then what about the Daphne?" Fleur whispered mischievously. "She likes a second sun brightening up my day and filling it with warmth." Harry answered hoping to dodge that bullet. "And your other lovers?" "Clouds to fill the sky." Harry answered a bit hesitant. "Hmm," Fleur just hummed before kissing him. "Now come on lover boy." Bringing him onto the carriage much to the shock of those who saw them. Some boys glowed in envy while others trembled in fright. Even a few females looked envious as they looked at Fleur. Slightly confused due to the reaction of most, "Fleur what's wrong with your classmates?" "Grades, looks, and the small allure that I can't control that affected the weak wills." she answered. "Though some did attempt to enter my room to steal some of my used clothes or enter my bed. A few hexes and curses fix that though." "Oh," was all Harry said as this was the first time hearing of it. "They are still back at school as they weren't old enough or didn't qualify to come." "So where are we going?" Harry asked as they passed by the dorms and began climbing towards the carriage roof. "Somewhere you will like." Following her to the roof, a large flat ground appeared with rows of long chairs and a large pool. There girls in swimsuits were chatting or playing in the pool. The best part was no male in sight and some of the girls were getting bold with their suits. "Well, you do know me so well." Harry grinned. A few hours later, after playing in the pool and a few open female students. Harry had a wonderful time with Fleur.. Something she enjoyed as he left her a present, a pensieve with rows of memories of her children. Inside the Gryffindor common room, two teens were sitting around the fire. As the fire flickered the two of them sat side by side doing some light studying. The others in the castle were still sound asleep due to the very early hours. As her dirty blonde hair fell below her shoulders and her brown eyes looked on in a bored manner. She let out a soft whine as she looked at the boy next to her. His dark raven hair pulled up into a small ponytail with a couple bangs framing his face. Emerald eyes scanning the time in his hands as his ear twitched at the sigh. "Katie," His voice was calm and even. "No, not after nearly being caught last time." "It was only a sleepwalking first year." Katie whined as it became clear this wasn't the first or second time he brought it up. "Still that is a little much for them." Harry answered and wasn't very convincing. Katie just stared at him while thinking, 'Harry you began laying your hands on females when you were twelve.' Coughing awkwardly, Harry didn't respond to the look which made Katie grin in victory. It was always a win in her books when she can make him speechless. Leaning over she gave him a small kiss before pushing him to the ground. As she began kissing him, she found herself below him as things began heating up. His strong hands began to slide across her body before sliding under her clothes. A tingling feeling welled up in her body as she ran her hands across his abs. "Harry," Katie said softly. Before she realized it, Harry was off her and looking towards the fire. There the head of Dumbledore appeared floated with a small grin like he didn't see anything. Growling she stomped back towards the dorm. - After Katie left, Harry waited for Dumbledore to speak. A little sad he couldn't pick a better time if nothing else. "So what is it Albus?" He finally asked after waiting a few moments. "A large group of werewolves were caught and arrested a few hours ago. They were attempting to sneak back into England." Confusion filled Harry's face as he didn't really see why he needed to be told. It was rare for those infected to move about and sneak around. Even in the future it happened all the time, even when some of the laws were removed or rewrote to help them out. "They're connected to Fenrir Greyback." Pinching his nose Harry knew this couldn't be good. Despite his violent and brutal ways, Greyback almost had a large legion of werewolves packs at his disposal. Most he ruled with fear while others followed happily. If they were gathering in England, it means something big was going down. "Greyback is an avid follower of Voldermort. The main cause is because he allowed the man to kill and infected without restraint." Harry answered. "If they are gathering, it means Greyback is somewhere in England." "That is what the Ministry figures but there currently no leads on where or when he returned." Dumbledore sighed. "Do you perhaps know if this happened last time?" Thinking back, Harry ran through the records he could remember. From what he can recall, Greyback only came back a few months following Voldermort gaining a body. It took the madman about a year to gather his forces before launching his second wizarding war. "It did, but it was next year when it was discovered. It was when Voldermort began building and recalling his forces." "That is worrying, but none of them are talking." "I guess keep me updated if you learn something." Dumbledore vanished from the fire pit a few moments later leaving Harry in the empty common room. Grumbling as Katie went up to her dorm room, Harry sighed as it still a few hours before breakfast. - Later in the day as the classes began to end, Harry was hanging out with Katie. The two were watching students put their name in the cup. Soon, the Weasley Twin appeared and happily laughed as they downed a vial. "Well, this should be interesting." Harry smiled as he watched the twins link their arms. After hopping across the age line and cheering at making it across. Harry's grin grew larger as the two submitted their names. A few seconds later, the cup spitted out a pair of fast moving blue flames and slammed into their chest. Flying across the room, both hair rapidly turned white and grew thick white beards. "You said it would work." Fred or George yelled as he tackled the other. While the two began fighting each other, they were soon escorted away towards the hospital wing. However what the two didn't notice nor their escort was the back of their robes gained a white board. A board that began to slowly reveal their embarrassing secrets. "I didn't need to know that George liked wearing women's clothing since that time he got hung from the ceiling." Katie commented. - "So Harry?" Katie whispered quietly so only Harry's sensitive hearing could pick it up. "Yes Katie." Harry asked as he laid down on the common room couch. It was currently late at night and only a couple other students were hanging around the room. "When are you going to turn someone else?" Katie asked, a little sad. Frowning a bit, Harry didn't really like the question but it was a fair one he supposed. "Why?" "Harry, I'm the only one you turned." Katie pouted. "Don't you think it's time for another? You know to give you someone new to run with on full moons." "Not really," Harry answered. "The chances of being discovered are too high while we are at Hogwarts." "That is true." was all Katie said after thinking about it some more. "Besides, we will have more to run with later on." Harry smiled up at her as she just nodded. "We got time, no sense in rushing to build up our pack." She just ran her hands through his hair as she agreed. Inside the Great Hall of Hogwarts, the students of the three largest magical schools in Europe gathered. Smiles were blossoming as the time for the drawing drew ever closer. After he managed to calm down the room of excited students, the old Headmaster of Hogwarts stood on the podium prepared. "Now the moment you all have been waiting for, the champion selection." Dumbledore's voice echoed throughout the room. Raising his hand at the hanging flames near the stone walls, they began to dim down. As the room darken, the blue flame on the goblet drew everyone's attention. Drawing ever closer to the goblet Dumbledore aged fingers ran around the goblet as he began circling it. Stepping back up onto the podium, moments later the blue flames turned red as it began to flicker violently. Before everyone eyes a burnt piece of paper shot out and gently floats down to Dumbledore's hand. "The champion of Durmstrang...Viktor Krum." A loud cheer echoed out as the pro seeker clenched his fist air pumping. Standing up he shook Dumbledore's hands before heading towards the trophy room. Once he left the goblet turned red once more. A round shape paper came flying down into the headmaster hand. "The champion of Beauxbatons...Fleur Delacour." A well more organized cheer than Viktor came from the Beauxbatons group as Fleur smiled. Shaking Dumbledore's hand she entered the room behind Viktor. Following her departure the third piece of paper came floating down. "Hogwarts champion...Cedric Diggory." Once more a cheer erupted as Cedric was pretty popular among the Hogwarts students. Well, not as much as Harry, but that was a given. "Now that the three champions were chosen, but only one will be holding this cup at the end." While Dumbledore was speaking, a large blue and silver cup was walked in and placed on the head table. There the base and large silver handle contracted to the near transparent light blue walls. While Dumbledore continued to explain, everyone's head was directed over the goblet. The red flame flickered almost violently before a small parchment shot out like a rocket. As everyone's eyes watched the paper float down gently, the flame died away, marking the end of the drawing. "Harry Potter." Dumbledore's voice echoed out. Whispers soon filled the room as Harry stood up. While he knew it was going to happen, it was still awkward like last time around. Walking into the room with the other three, he saw Fleur gave him a slight smile. "Harry? Do they want us to come back out?" He heard Cedric ask. Shaking his head, Harry was about to answer when the door swung open. There the tournament organizers, headmasters and few professors came barreling through. All were arguing before they locked onto Harry. "Harry, did you put your name into the goblet." Dumbledore asked sternly. Even if they mostly worked out how to act and say, Harry was impressed as he felt like a child being reprimanded by an adult. Doing his part he shook his head rapidly. "What is going on?" Viktor asked as the adults began to whisper furiously to each other. "It would appear we have a fourth champion for this triwizard tournament." Dumbledore answered much to the outrage of the others. "We will be having a thorough investigation run by the DMLE." While the Headmaster of Durmstrang and Headmistress of Beauxbatons didn't look convicent they relented. It would do no good to argue in front of the champions and decide to bring up the matter later. "Shall I handle the matter?" The Moody Imposter asked. "No, no. I have another matter for you to handle." Dumbledore responded. "Let's go up to my office to discuss this." "Gentlemen, can you wait a moment. I need to tell the champions about their first task." Bartemius Crouch Senior interrupted them. When all eyes shifted over to him, Harry noticed 'Moody' body tense before relaxing instantly. 'He really hates his father.' Harry thought before looking towards the man speaking. "-The task is November 24, until then goodbye." Following the man out most left the trophy room began to empty. When Harry began to leave, he felt a hand grab onto his shoulder. "Harry, do you want to come over?" Fleur asked. Coughing in his hands, Dumbledore tilted his head towards a fuming Headmistress Maxime. "Harry why don't you return to your dorms tonight. I believe there is a celebration going on there." Dumbledore hinted at. Thinking about it, Harry weighed the option of spending the night with a beautiful girl or bunch of partying drunk teens. Truthfully it wasn't that hard of a choice, but as Maxime looked ready to blow. He sent an apologetic glance to Fleur who nodded. "Why don't you go protect Katie's honor, Lover boy." "Yes, my Queen of Flower. This knight shall protect her." Harry bowed joking. "My bed shall suffice for a safe zone." Rolling her eyes as Dumbledore snorted at his words. Both had the same thought running through their minds, 'That is probably the most dangerous spot to be.' Of course, Harry couldn't hear their thoughts and gave Fleur a one arm hug and skipped out of the room. He was more interested in the dirty blonde hair girl waiting for him in the Gryffindor dorms. As for seeing some tipsy girls doing some wacky stuff, that was just a bonus. - While Harry was off 'protecting' Katie from the fire whiskey. Inside Dumbledore office, he was currently facing Moody with a file in hand. Suddenly a bright blue spell appeared from the fireplace as a group of Aurors came rushing out. Behind them was Amelia Bones as they all surrounded the stunned Mad-Eye Moody. "Are you sure this is an imposter, Dumbledore." Amelia asked. "His hour should nearly be up. So the polyjuice should wear off soon." Dumbledore answered. Nearly fifteen minutes later, the man began to rapidly shake as he rapidly changed. Much to everyone's shock, minus Dumbledore they recognized him. The dead son of Bartemius Crouch, who wasn't so much dead as he was breathing just fine by the looks of it. "Dumbledore, I am beginning to hate you for the amount of work you've been giving me lately." Amelia mumbled. "So where is the real Moody." "Currently under the care of Poppy. He should be up and ready to go by his first class in a couple days." "I will have an Auror come by for his statement later on then." She sighs as she signals for the group to leave taking Bartemius Crouch junior with them. 'Ah, so this is the feeling Harry has when he tosses work off to me.' Dumbledore smiled relaxed as he knew it wouldn't last long.. Not with Harry making up excuses when he gets caught with a girl or girls. The party in the Gryffindor house was pretty fun in the beginning but ended badly. The drunker Ron got, the more he shouted abusive things at others. In the end, his brothers had to drag him off once he began going off on Harry. Similar to last time, he asked him how he did it and entered the tournament but didn't tell others. Once that came out, others began to wonder but Harry didn't really feel like explaining the scandal among the organizers. It was something that shouldn't be said at the moment and he didn't exactly have the evidence to back up his claim. Since the imposter wasn't exactly exposed. In the end the party came to an end soon once most girls took their leave. With the many drunk or passed out boys who stuck out with them laid on the floor. Sitting in the corner near a drunk couple who really didn't care at this point. Harry silently cast the charm on the female as she rapidly shook her hips. 'I'm sure she took precautions, but a few more won't hurt.' Harry thought as Katie sat next to him. "You smell of alcohol." Harry commented, as her cheeks were a bit flushed, but that about it. She wasn't swaying or stumbling when she walked over. "Mmm," Katie hummed. "I'm not drunk am I?" "Not even close." Harry cheekily said as he bumped her shoulders with his. Sighing, she swung her legs over his and sat on his lap. "The others don't need to know that." Rolling his eyes at her idea, he stood up and threw her over his shoulder. Like a sack of potatoes he carried her out of the entrance and headed towards his private room in the hospital wing. Katie's laughter could be heard as the portrait swung close. - A week went by since the party with Moody taking over his role as a teacher fairly well. While he had a few minor slips up such as remembering names or small promises in tutoring. Overall, most chucked it up to his wackiness and didn't put much thought into it. For Harry himself, besides a slight decrease in girls bed's to climb into, he continued his lessons with Dumbledore. Well lessons were a bit of a stretch as it mostly revolved around helping the old man with his paperwork or playing around with Alchemy. His current interest was building a new core for Teddy, his mechanical dragon. However today wasn't a day he could focus on that as he helped the headmaster navigate his paperwork. While he wrote up the summaries to help the man out, he found a note he was sure he wasn't supposed to see. 'So, the first task does involve dragons again.' Harry thought as he caught a smile by the old wizard. "Here, I think this is in the wrong stack of papers." "Thank you Harry. I was just looking for this." Dumbledore said as he sat it off to the side without even glancing at it. "I'm sure you were." Harry gently shook his head. The piece wasn't of any real importance besides an update that the dragons are being prepared and are going to be ready to be shipped soon. Shaking his head as he went back to work, Harry just smiled. - "Harry!" Leaving Dumbledore Office, Harry found someone shouting as he was hit from behind. Falling into an empty classroom, he heard the door close with a loud bang. Standing up he looked around to find himself surrounded by seven Slytherin males. Standing in the front was a white-blonde with slicked back hair. His grey eyes stared on in anger as his wand was in hand. "Draco," Harry asked as he dusted himself off. "Can I help you with something?" "Did you really think your secret was hidden?" Draco shouted as his fellow boys pointed their wands at Harry. "I have no idea what you're talking about." Harry answered calmly. Enraged by this, Draco shouted. "You are sleeping with half the school. Did you really expect this to be a secret?" Raising his eyebrow, Harry just smiled. "I'm glad you have such high expectations of my seducing skills. Sadly, I'm afraid you are wrong." Sneering at him, "Please, every girl from third year and up wishes to climb into your bed. Do you not think we hear their whispers or older girls chatting about your skills." "Don't worry Draco. It's not all about size." "I'm not small." Draco shouted with his friend snickering. "I'm the biggest in my dorms." Blinking at the information, Harry really didn't want to know how this came about. It was something he wasn't sure if one should be proud of or not. What he did know however was one shouldn't really brag about this. "Should I feel bad for all those future girlfriends and wives?" Harry mocked them. Instead of answering, they all glowed in anger. Seven stunner spells flew towards him from all directions. While it was a spell normally used by students in duels between houses and adults. Getting barraged by multiple of them can be very dangerous or deadly in some cases. Dropping to the ground, Harry watched the spells pass over his head while casting his own attack. Using wandless magic, he swept Draco's feet out from under him. As he fell, Harry quickly moved on while pulling out his own wand. One after another, the group fell as Harry disarmed them or knocked them out with a well placed stunner. While he almost got hit from a couple times, his experience and their lack of coordination won out. Now he was left standing with his wand drawn and seven boys laying down at his feet with fear in their eyes. "While this scene might look cool in the movies. I wish it was women at my feet instead of men." Harry sighed to himself as he left the room. He had to investigate Draco claims about others discovering his sleeping habits. The last thing he needed was a certain reporter getting a hold of it. "The joys for being me." It had turned out that Draco was lying as it turned out he only learned it by accident. He managed to overhear Daphne's little sister Astoria in the Slytherin common room. The two sisters were chatting when he walked by and put the pieces together by the snippets of the conversations. Now, Harry wasn't worried about Rita gaining hold of this and ruining the lives of half the female popularity of Hogwarts. Well, until he could track her down when she shows up. The thought of just ending her just seemed a bit extreme like he did with Umbridge. "Are you ready Harry?" Daphne asked. Today was the wand weighing and something Harry wasn't looking forward to. The main cause was his wand which will cause trouble in the headlines. He couldn't wait for Rita to spin it and cause the maximum amount of damage she can. "It won't be that bad. Isn't it just checking their wands?" Katie asked. "I wouldn't mind checking his 'wand'." Susan joked. "It is a mighty 'wand'." Luna joined in with a satisfied hum. Rolling his eyes at Luna's words as he hadn't touched her. Harry looked down at his watch to see it nearly class time. Soon the group broke apart and headed off. - Walking towards the room, Harry noticed he was the last champion to arrive with Viktor, Cedric and Fleur already arriving. Around were a few reporters and professors, but Harry's eyes landed on one reporter. She was wearing a bright green outfit with her blonde hair tied up. Floating nearby was a notepad with a quill writing as she chatted with Cedric. Her grin grew bigger as she noticed him walking into the tent. Quickly finishing up her interview which he sure would contain maybe a percent of what was actually said, she walked over to him. "Harry Potter." Her voice entered his ears as she pulled him off to the side. "My name is Rita Skeeter, Daily Prophet reporter. So, Harry... what made you decide to enter the Triwizard Tournament?" "Hmm, indeed what made me enter the tournament. Fame? I already got that. Gold? More than enough to spend landverish for a lifetime." Harry said before grinning as his eyes began to sparkle. However before Harry could continue, Dumbledore appeared with Mr. Ollivander. While he was slightly disappointed he couldn't mess with her now. He knew in the near future the chance will come. Walking over to the rest of the champions, he stood in line waiting for it to begin. "May I introduce Mr. Ollivander? He will be checking your wands to ensure that they are in good condition before the tournament." Dumbledore announced to the champions. "Ladies first?" Ollivander asked as Fleur flashed her megawatt smile and walked forward. Handing out her wand, the old man took it carefully. "Yes, nine and a half inches... inflexible.. rosewood... and containing... dear me.. " "A hair from a Veela. One of my grandmother's." Fleur confidently said. Ollivander gave the wand a small shake and a bouquet of flowers appeared on its tip. Nodding as it was in working order, he handed it back. Next was Viktor Krum who handed off his wand which Ollivander once again handled carefully. While he studied it for a moment. "Ten and a fourth inches long...quite rigid...hornbeam...and dragon heartstring. Made by Mykew Gregorovitch I believe, shame he retired." Giving the wand a slight twirl, a small light formed on the tip of the wand. Nodding before handing it back, he moved onto Cedric. "Ah, now, this is one of mine, isn't it? Yes, I remember it well. Containing a single hair from the tail of a particularly fine male unicorn... Twelve and a quarter inches... ash... pleasantly springy. It's in fine condition..." Once more he gave it a slight twirl shooting off a rainbow of sparkles. Nodding as the wand was in working order, he handed it back before turning to Harry. "Harry, I assume your wand is still working fine." "Yeah." Harry nodded as he pulled it out. A slight grin form as he attempted to hand it off to the old wizard. Unfortunately the man came alert and shook his hand refusing to take hold of the wand. "Just give it a slight wave Harry." The man said. Using the first year spell, Lumos a small light formed on the tip of his wand. Ollivander just gave a slight nod. "Well besides my doubts in Miss Delacour and Mr. Krum in wands. They are all in working order." Ollivander said. The refusal on touching Harry's wand wasn't missed on anyone. While a few withheld their tongue, Mrs. Skeeter didn't. "Is there a reason you refuse to touch Mr. Potter wand?" She asked as her floating pen rapidly wrote. "It is a very special wand. I wouldn't dare touch it carelessly." Ollivander answered before thinking. 'Touching it carelessly will make one go bonkers after all.' While the old man's words could be taking a few different ways. Most just thought it was because it was The-Boy-Who-Lived wand. Which brought the wand weighing to the end. - The next morning in the Daily Prophet a photo of the four champions was pasted across the front page. With Fleur sitting in front with Viktor, Harry and Cedric standing behind them. Reading over the article, Harry could only shake his head as it was mostly about him. While it just covered his schooling over the last few years and mostly his second year of teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts. Rita also threw in baseless rumors or outright lies she created to cast him in a dark light. Sadly for her, he had many friends he could call in favors and one just so happened to begin working at the Daily Prophet last year after graduating. One of the swinger girls' boyfriends works there and Harry managed to get him to add his own small article to the edition. Turning to the second page, a photo of Rita Skeeter turning into a blue water beetle. There her entire history and Harry's own personal touches were displayed shredding her reputation. "Well, I hope Tonks was ready." Harry hummed to himself as he ate his breakfast.. "I hope she likes dementors for the years to come." Inside the private room, the steam rose from the bath as two different bodies were sat in the large tub. A sigh came from the two as they relaxed in the hot water which currently function similar to a hot tub. A few well placed charms jetted the water and heated up. Acting like an old man with his long black hair pulled back and green eyes half closed. He looked over at his partner with long blonde hair and blue eyes. Her body just seemed perfected in his eyes with her well fit body and wonderful curves. "Harry, you're acting like an old man." She commented while laughing at his current appearance. Her eyes roaming his well toned body and abs as his body continues to bulk up over time. She wondered how muscular his body was going to get and hoped it wasn't too crazy. While she likes muscular bodies, she wasn't a fan of giant ones. "I can't help it. My body feels sore." Without even a moment of hesitation. Daphne asked, "Your body or your waist?" "Ok, so my idea of taking Fleur, Katie and Susan on at once wasn't such a good idea." Harry groaned as a loud cracking was heard from his body as he stretched. "I was the last one standing though." Daphne just snorted at this as he praised himself slightly. "So how did you get Susan to join in." "Pride. I said I could outlast Veela, Succubus and Lycan at the same time." Harry said, a bit amused before it dropped into a frown. "It probably wasn't the best idea as each felt like twenty different women at once when they got serious." "Oh, so your limit is sixty women at once?" Daphne asked as curiosity filled her voice. Laughing as if a bit insulted, Harry looked at her as if she made a bad joke. "Please, I have no limits. I can easily take a hundred women at once." "Oh, really. How many are Veelas or Succubi?" A silence followed her question as that was a low blow. Both were well known for their stamina and oftentimes outlast their partners. Some wizards and a few witches even consider outlasting one a legendary feat in itself. "Three of each." Harry mumbled. "What, I couldn't hear you." "Three." - Lemon Start - Laughing as she moved and placed herself on his lap. Daphne stared into his lovely green eyes as she felt his lower part come alive. As she felt it rubbing against her inner thighs and sacred place. She had no intentions of inserting it yet. "Is my big alpha only able to handle three." Daphne teased as she felt his snake twitch in annoyance. "I'm still young." Harry countered as he placed his hands around her waist. "In a few years I could easily handle five." "Then why don't you show me your big bad skills." Daphne felt his lips connected to hers as she felt his hands begin roaming her body. A tingling feeling soon ran across her spine as her body soon heated up and not from the bath water. His finger eventually found their way to her breasts, something she took pride in. Letting out a slight moan as his tongue hit her sensitive nipple as his hand groped the other ones. Feeling his hand as it slid down her stomach, she began to slowly rock her hips as she teased him. As she felt his rod parting her lower lips and tip teasing her tight entrance. She kept denying him entry as she grinned at taking the lead. As a slight whine came from Harry, Daphne couldn't help herself. "What wrong, dear?" Instead of answering her, she felt him overpower her and felt her insides stretch out. Letting out a slight moan at the sudden take over. Daphne found herself on her back with her feet dangling in the water. Moaning as he rocked himself in and out of her pleasure hole, Daphne felt all his love, His cock filling her with warmth as she felt a tingling and pressure in her lower belly. Wrapping her legs around him, she felt her insides shake as she felt herself come all over his rod. "Ahh," she screamed as she felt him moving as her insides were sensitive and yet to come down from her bliss. "Yes, keep going." After a while and feeling her head become blank with her vision becoming blurry from pleasure. She felt his rock hard cock twitch inside of her as she clung onto him. "Cum inside, cum in me you big alpha." Daphne screamed as she tightened her pussy around his cock. She was determined not to let any of his hot cum escape in her lust filled high. As she felt a magic being placed on her, she felt his hot white liquid shoot deep inside her in ropes of cum. Each sending her into a wave of bliss and pleasure as a wave of drowsiness hit her. Yet, she didn't feel him soften at all nor retreat out of her well beaten hole. "We aren't done yet, Love." Harry's voice filled her ears as she sent him a smile. "Bring it on." She somehow managed to say. "Oh, I plan too." - Lemon End - After tucking Daphne in, Harry ran his hand through her damp hair. He watched as she slept soundly and with a well satisfied smile. A smile soon took place on his lips as he gave her a small peck on her cheek. "Sleep well, Love." He whispered. While he knew it wasn't fair to her as he didn't spend as much time as he probably should. Harry treasured the time he did spend with her and promised himself to show he still cared with the smaller stuff. Pulling out a few magazines, it showed an older Daphne modeling on the cover. "It took maximum effort to make these. So I hope you like them." Harry whispered more to himself than Daphne. She did tend to look after his two new familiar Fenrir and Stormy. Both which act like children as Stormy follows Hedwig around like she is his mother and Fenrir harasses the castle elves by eating anything free in the kitchen. "Goodnight." Harry said as he tucked himself in. Tomorrow was the day he gets to play with a dragon.. Something he both looked forward to and not at the same time. Entering the large circular tent, Harry found himself the last one to arrive once more. Well out of all the champions, but probably was the most composed out of them all. Dressed in loosely fitted red and gold he glanced around the room. Fleur was looking calm but her fingers rapidly tapped her arm and gave her away. She was dressed in a light blue outfit and her silvery hair tied back. Unlike last time she didn't wear a skirt but pants instead. Her blue eyes were shifting nervously until she spotted him and calmed down. Viktor stood there almost like a bit tense with his nervously tapping foot. Harry, assumed since he was a professional seeker, he was used to hiding his nervousness. However, playing Quidditch and facing a nesting dragon are two separate things. Finally, he spotted Cedric and out of everyone he was the most terrifying one. His eyes shifted as he was extremely pale as his legs shook. Luckily there seems to be a chair behind him as his legs seemed ready to buckle under him. Moments later, Dumbledore stepped into the tent with a man holding a brown bag. The bag looked mostly unassuming but he could see something wagging the bag inside the bag. While he knew it was the model dragons as did Fleur. Viktor and Cedric looked at the bag like it was a bag of horrors. "Good afternoon, Champions." Dumbledore greeted cheerfully. "Let's the first round of the Cell Games...I mean the first task of the Triwizard." While Harry and Fleur were the only ones who knew what the Cell Games were as the others looked confused. They knew Dumbledore was trying to break the tension and it seemed to work for the moment. "As you all without a doubt are aware, your first task involves dragons." Cedric seemed to pale a bit more as if this was the first he was hearing of it. 'Didn't I ask Jess to tell him?' Harry thought before he remembered a small detail that may be the cause. 'Oh, yeah. Maybe asking for a favor during 'sexy' time was bad timing.' Continuing on as he didn't see Cedric reaction, Dumble began explaining the task. "For this task you will be facing a nesting dragon. Your goal is to grab the golden egg inside their nests by any means. Be warned though that a nesting dragon is highly unpredictable." Stepping forward the man who held the bag handed it off to Dumbledore before leaving. Why the man even appeared was beyond Harry and even the Headmaster. However they soon discovered why as he sent one more glance back toward Fleur. Once he swung his hips a few times Harry was ready to step on him with his paw. 'No one can screw my lovers but me.' Harry's voice sounded more like a growl as he wondered if he should track the man down later. "Shall we get to drawing? Ladies first." Dumbledore opened the bag. Stepping forward Fleur reached her hand into the bag and pulled out the Common Welsh Green once more. A smile formed on her lips as she prepared for her revenge as it burnt her skirt last time around. Following her were Viktor and Cedric who drew the same dragons as last time. Finally Harry stepped forward and pulled out a very familiar dragon, the Hungarian Horntail. The small model of the dragon with its red golden tinted scales and its spiky head and tail. Letting out a small breath, a small stream of fire appeared but didn't contain any heat or burn his skin. Now knowing he will face it once more, Harry wonders how he should go about it. Summoning a broom again could work, but he wanted to try something else. The thought of using his familiars crossed his mind but he rather not put them in harm's way. 'I could transform, but I rather it be on a more 'special' occasion. I guess I could use that.' Harry thought as he stepped back in line. "Please enter the arena once your name is called. I wish you all the best of luck." Dumbledore smiled as he walked out of the tent. After ten quiet minutes, Cedric's name was called and the three watched him robotically walk out of the tent. While the crowd chanted his name, the three were somewhat curious on what he was going to do. After some screams of the crowd like they were watching fireworks, the signal for the end appeared. "So how do you think he did?" Fleur asked. "He's alive so not too bad." Harry guessed. Snorting at them, Viktor chose to remain silent. He was focused on thinking of his game plan or calming his nerves. "Well, I guess I am next." Fleur stood up as her name was called. Like last time around she chose to put the dragon asleep but instead of going straight for the egg. She began adding a wide variety of markings to the dragon scales, some of which the older students had to shield the younger's eyes from. Finally after what she deemed enough, she grabbed the egg and got out without a single scratch on her. When Viktor turns began it went very similar to last time with half his eggs getting smashed. Which seemed to make the dragon handlers more upset than anyone else. Well, until they were told after the task was completed they were fake eggs. Finally Harry's turn appeared and he strolled out into the arena. There he met a very familiar dragon that instantly shot flames at him. Ducking behind a few rocks, He pulled out his grey scale wand. "Accio: Teddy." He whispered. From the castle a silver mechanical dragon came flying out. Crashing in the dirt next to him, Harry remembers he forgot to make a core for it over summer. However, he didn't have the time or the resources currently to make a new one. Thinking quickly as he lifted the metal statue he ran behind some new rocks. Placing his wand at the core, he channeled his magic into it, hoping it jump-started it for a little while. Feeling a large drain on his magic, Harry was panting slightly as he just used more magic than many witches and wizards were capable of using. Coming to life as its eyes glowed, Harry didn't stop there and chanted a spell quickly. Using the Engorgement Charm, Teddy rapidly expanded to a similar size to the Horntail. Standing below it Harry admired his craftsmanship for a few moments before directing his dragon. With a violent crash, the flesh and metal clashed as the two dragons began fighting it out. As Teddy tore a deep gash into the Horntail side, Harry ran beside the two titans and grabbed his egg. Running out of the arena, he watched as Teddy soon lost power as scratches and dents filled his body. Harry summoned the rapidly shrinking dragon back to him as the challenge was complete. As he entered the hospital tent he heard the crowd burst into cheers. The only ones who weren't cheering were the ones that wanted him to fail and Madam Pomfrey. "Dragons, why dragons." She grumbled checking him over. "Wrong type of 'dragon' if you ask me." Fleur whispers cheekily. "I will show you my 'dragon' if you will show me your 'cave'." Harry replied with a wink. "Mr Potter, I will pretend I didn't hear that." Madam Pomfrey interrupted. In the end the scores put Harry leading and followed by Fleur who lost points due to her stunt.. Just a couple points behind her was Viktor and Cedric who tied for points. A few weeks after the first task, the weather grew colder around Hogwarts. The snow began to blanket the ground around the castle. Which drove mostly first years and French students mad with the cold. Moving inside the castle kitchen, the scene of a black hair teen with green eyes could be seen moving around the counters. Watching him were a group of grumbling house elves and a drunk elf on a butterbeer. Truthfully, Harry forgot about the elf and felt slightly bad for her, but there was not much he could do for her. 'If I remember correctly she gets over her addiction to butterbeer in the future, but not the Crouch family.' Harry thought before ignoring the elf. In front of him, he was grilling up a few pieces of steak alongside some mushrooms and onion. Throwing some seasoning and a touch of lemon for his, he was no professional chef by any means. However, a nice smell filled his nose as he hummed as he paid attention to the meat. Behind him, Susan was watching him cook with a slightly bored expression. While it can't be helped, as he has been making a few different dishes for the last hour after all. "I would have preferred your 'wand' in my 'holder'." She grumbled. "It's nearly done and besides it's nice to do something else once in a while." Harry replied. Truthfully, every time he hangs out with Susan for their time together. It always either ends up in a bed or a closet if she feels adventurous. So to change it up slightly, he decided to bring her to the kitchen to cook. Sadly, he didn't count on the fact she didn't have much of an interest in cooking, so she just watched. 'I guess it makes sense.' Harry thought as it proved to himself and others he wasn't perfect. "Harry, our time is the only time I can let loose. Do you know how draining it is to keep up a facade around everyone." Susan complained. "It feels like I can't be myself even around my friends." "I'm sure they would accept you even if you didn't pretend. Your true friends that is." Harry commented before grinning. "They would just think of you as a pervert." "I know, but it might come back and trouble my aunt." Susan sighed. Placing the plates down in front of her, Harry gave her a sympathy smile. He knew how troublesome the job is and how an image can play a big role. Not only did he need to manage the force, but also keep the public image up. So, not only him, but his family were a little bit. 'Though, with my fame even without the job they were already under the public eye.' Harry thought. "So why did you bring me to the kitchen?" Susan asked. Harry shot a quick glance down at the food before looking back at her. His eyes clearly converged the message 'did you really just ask?' "I was hoping something more...exciting, sweat inducing and get the heart pumping." Susan pouted before whispering. "I even went commando underneath my robe all happily too." Harry just pretended not to hear her as he felt her feet rubbing against his legs. "I don't know, maybe there is an after activity." A smile soon blossomed as she began to rapidly eat. - Moving to a more isolated area in the castle as being watched by a herd of house elves was a no go. While the elves wouldn't say anything, they weren't the best secret keepers in the world. There was also the noise as the elves began preparing for dinner. Entering the room of requirements a couch appeared with Susan pushing Harry down onto it. Saddling his hips, she captured his lips with her as unbuttoned his shirt. When she was unable to get the last button she just ripped the shirt apart. Revealing his tone upper body, Harry felt her hands sliding over his chest. Helping her slide out of her clothes, he revealed her very well-endowed and perfectly shaped breasts. His fingers just sank into marshmallow goodness. While he was focused on her chest, Susan lowered his pants releasing his cock from the confines. There she moved her shirt out of the way as she ran the tip around her entrance before sticking it in. Moaning as he felt her moist snug walls clinging to him. She rapidly shook her hips as she bounced on his cock. Her beautiful breast bouncing almost hypnotically before his eyes. "Mmm!" "Ah!" "Yes!" As the two change different positions constantly as he had Susan bent over the couch. Harry thrusted his cock deep into her vigina. A very familiar feeling he was no stranger too even before dying took hold. As his cock twitched inside her, Susan squeezed as if refusing to let go of him. "Take it all." Harry grunted as he unleashed the first load inside her. "Yes, give it all to me." Susan moaned as she felt him filling her fertile insides up with his hot stuff. As he yet to soften after his release, Harry didn't allow her to rest as he began to plow her once more. It was only when he once more on the couch and Susan rapidly shook her hips on his and he released once more inside her did they end it nearly an hour later. - "I had a wonderful time." Susan said as she redressed herself. "I would hope so." Harry smiled as he waved his hand cleaning up the room. While he doubted it would matter, it became more of a habit at this point. "Well, I better get back as I agreed to study with Hannah. I will see you later." Susan gave him a quick peck before leaving the room. Watching her leave, Harry had a stray thought enter his mind. 'Did I or her use the charm?' Unable to recall if he did or not, he assumed that Susan did since he was unable to recall.. Shrugging he too soon left the room, tossing the thought to the back of his mind. Inside the Transfiguration classroom while class began wrapping up. Professor McGonagall stood at the front of the classroom in her emerald green robe and her greying hair tied up. "I have something to say to you all. The Yule Ball is approaching — a traditional part of the Triwizard Tournament and an opportunity for us to socialise with our foreign guests. Now, the ball will be open only to fourth years and above — although you may invite a younger student if you wish —" While he knew this was coming, Harry discovered a problem. Who would he take? Does he take Daphne or Fleur? There also Luna and Susan that are an option not to mention Katie. So he found himself groaning with the others who were distressed on who to ask. "Oh, and Harry please stay behind for a moment after class." Professor McGonagall said before continuing on. When class finally ended, Harry silently listened to him having to find a dance partner to open the ball. He didn't protest like last time nor whine about it about not having confidence in finding one. In fact he has the issue of having too many to choose from, which he didn't feel like sharing with her. 'I hope Daphne has an idea on what to do.' Harry thought to himself. - In truth, Daphne did have a few plans but he wasn't much of a fan to a few of them. He managed to track her down inside the library. She was currently finishing up her potion essay that was assigned to her. "Well, Harry I see you have a few options. The first you can just take everyone and basically announce you have a harem." Daphne said. "I rather not. Mainly it would be a pain as the paper would have a field day." Harry sighed. "Then we would have to deal with others who would be looking to join." Sliding the black book out of her bag, Daphne just raised her eyebrow at him as she flipped through over a hundred pages. While it was funny in his opinion, it also basically nulled his concern. "Next we will set up a rotation system for nights like this." Harry shook his head once more. "I don't think that would work. Besides for this Yule Ball, I doubt all of us would be attending a dance together again. Well maybe on rare occasions." "I think it will be more common than you think as we would be hosting different parties throughout the year. There will be birthday parties, dinner parties, holiday balls and more." Daphne answered shortly. Harry looked away as he didn't think of that. Now he thought about it, it was a silly thing but he already said no for the time being. So it left him a bit stumped on what to do next. "If Fleur and I didn't have to attend, I would say we just had a wild night together." Harry grumbled. "One without clothes personally." Shaking her head at him. "Harry, as much as I love getting sweaty with a bunch of naked ladies and you. We can do that after the party, right now we are deciding who you will be taking." Thinking for a few minutes, "Daphne will you go to the Ball with me?" A smile blossomed as she nodded. "Gladly." Behind them they heard a loud bang as Hermione stood there blushing as she appeared to be eavesdropping. Looking at her strangely, they watched her rush out of the library still sprouting the blush. "You would have thought she would be used to this by now. I doubt her roommates are as shy as her about this." Harry answered. Rolling her eyes at him, "Maybe you should claim her V-card. It's been a while since you got a small boost to your magic." "Maybe?" Harry hummed. "She hasn't been following me or overbearing this year about finding a cure for me." Daphne nodded as she noticed this also. While she wasn't much of a fan of Hermione due to her stunts of yelling at her in the great hall in the past. She would admit that she did have a bit of charm should she put some effort into it. - After breaking the news to the rest of the girls, besides Luna most were grumpy at having to find a friend to go with. While the lovely Ravenclaw blonde just left it up to chance if an older student asked her or not. The others had swallowed a bitter pill of being someone else's date. By the end of the week, they all managed to find a date to the Yule Ball. They were all beautiful women after all. How many will end up getting cursed or bones broken, Harry wasn't sure. Now sitting beside the half giant of Hogwarts. He was listening to the man drone one about this mysterious woman he fell for. The man could barely contain himself as he spoke about her and bragged about having her as a date to the ball. "Hagrid, is this your first date?" Harry asked. "No," Hagrid answered in a long tone. "Just one in a long while." Harry just slowly blinked at Hagrid not really believing him, however will accept it. "Do you want me to be your wingman so you can get a second date?" Bursting out laughing, Hagrid shook his head. "You should just enjoy yourself Harry." "If you say so, Hagrid." - While Harry was chatting with the groundskeeper. Inside the castle Fenrir and Stormy were playing under the watchful eye of Daphne and Hedwig. The sight of a wolf that was large as a golden retriever playing with a large blue bird was unique for first timers. However, it was a common sight among the bonded. "Fenrir," Daphne sighed. "You know better than to put your paws on the table. Stormy, don't tease him either or you will be put into your cage." With a slight pout from both, she watched the two running in circles as they played tag. Inside a well lit room, where hundreds of fairies were hidden in the bushes and decorations. A mixture of magical and muggle christmas was oddly well mixed together. Hundreds of bodies were merrily chatting together, or well most of them. A few boys who didn't managed to find a date of their liking or their dates ignoring them. A good example of this was Fleur date who starred hostile at Harry. Like last time around, Fleur brought Roger Davies. However, she gave him minimum polite attention as she chatted with Harry and Daphne. Also much to Professor McGonagall disagreement, Katie brought Luna as her date. It was more out of fun than anything. Something that a few got a laugh out of seeing the normal stern professor out of her element. As for Susan, she just brought along a random Hufflepuff that Harry didn't recognize. "What shall I have for dinner?" Daphne hummed to herself as she looked at the menu. From a fairly wide variety of dishes available, some didn't sound appetizing or really appropriate for the Yule Ball. Looking over the dishes, Harry hopped onto a simple grilled steak with a small salad with fried mushrooms. "Really?" He heard Daphne say as the food appeared before him. "What's wrong with it?" Harry asked. "You forgot your dressing." She said sarcastically. "Didn't you recently eat steak with Susan?" Nodding as he didn't really see her point as he liked steak. It was also one of the less messy meat dishes on the menu or sandwich. So he didn't see the issue was about eating it. "Harry, didn't you eat steak yesterday also?" Fleur asked. "I eat a lot of 'prime' meat everyday yet you don't complain about that." Harry answered. Of course what he meant by prime meat were the females he was graced with. Something that wasn't lost on either of the girls. "This and that is different." Daphne sighed. "You've been sighing a lot lately, Daphne." Fleur asked with a bit of concern. "Yeah, just caught a small cold." Fleur didn't look like she believed her but let it go. It wasn't really the venue to interrogate her. However, the two shared a quick eye conversation which basically said they will bring it up later. - After finishing their meal it was time for the champions to open up the dance. Grabbing hold of Daphne, Harry ended up taking the lead. For some reason Daphne seemed to be distracted by something. "It is quite lucky it isn't a full moon." Harry said as they spun around the dance floor. "I heard it can bring the breasts out." Laughing at his bad joke. "Harry, that was really bad? But please tell me what's really on your mind." "Well that should be obvious," Harry said scarassically as he looked into her eyes. "So what's on your mind." "The future. What it's going to be like after we leave here." Daphne whispered softly. "Things will be different this time around. The past shaped us Harry, but now the one that did is gone and a new one took it place." Laughing lightly at her worries, "The future can be anything we want really. Didn't you plan on starting a business. As for our past, it alright if changes and it might be for the better. Not everyone gets a second chance. So don't worry about it and enjoy life with me." "Yeah, your right." Daphne answered. "I don't intend to start my business right away either." "Then don't." Harry answered. "We aren't hurting for money, so it wouldn't matter if you start one now or wait a few years. After all we have all the time in the world." Smiling Daphne just nodded as she rested her head on his shoulder, for the rest of their dance. As the night wore on, she watched him dance with the other girls but would dance with her a couple more times. - The next morning after digging himself out of a pile of limbs and discarded clothes. Harry found himself smiling at the several bare bodies before him. Even Daphne's friend Tracy was among them as was Astoria. Something he was confused about as he didn't know why and the only one still partially clothed. Only her top was her skirt flipped upside down. In the end, he threw some clothes on and began making a fairly large breakfast. Since the current time was between breakfast and lunch. Only after the smell of pancakes filled the room did the others begin to wake up. As a few threw a shirt on before grabbing a plate, Katie and Susan seemed to be rebels and just grabbed a plate. Fleur on the other hand being the tallest and among the largest busts there left her in an awkward position. Only her upper torso was covered leaving her waist and legs open. "Wonderful Harry." Fleur said as she took a bite. "So this is your secret." Tracey said as she ate. "I thought the exercise from last night would be your clue." Luna answered her. "Haha. Now eat and get changed." Harry pointed with the spatula. - Sometime later as Harry was meeting with Dumbledore to discuss the latest adventures of Dragon Ball. Daphne who felt a bit ill headed toward the hospital wing. Walking in she saw it was empty for the most part and sighed in relief not knowing why. "Madam Pomfrey?" Daphne called out to get an answer from the office. "What can I do for you?" Madam Pomfrey asked, stepping out. "I've been feeling ill since morning." Frowning a bit, Madam Pomfrey had her step into her office and sat on a stool. Scanning her wand over Daphne a few times, her frown didn't leave. Feeling a bit scared at the result, she couldn't have a deadly disease could she? Was it her family bloodcurse? While she got lucky last time without it activating, did it become active this time? "You were planning on graduating Hogwarts this year weren't you?" Pomfrey asked. "Yes alongside Harry. What does that have to do with this." "Well that good." Pomfrey said. "You should know that magic isn't all powerful. As such mishaps tend to happen." Nodding as she knew there were limits within magic, but still didn't know what was going on. "The anti-conception charm while has better prevention than muggles, there are cases it doesn't work." Pomfrey said. "You don't mean." "Yes, dear." Pomfrey said slowly. "You're pregnant." Daphne let out a breath of relief it wasn't her family curse before fainting at the news. Inside a castle with over a thousand years of history. Screams and explosions could be heard as a teen with black hair and green eyes being the cause. Behind him was a blonde hair girl with a glowing wand as she fired a magnitude of spells at him. Some he was pretty sure were slightly lethal as a chunk of stone blew out of the wall. "Can we calmly talk about this? Whatever I did." Harry called out. Instead of earning a vocal response he found a sword wedged into the wall. Its blade had a slight shine to it as he felt it look familiar. Upon closer inspection it was the Gryffindor Sword and radiate with magic. 'How did she get her hands on this?' Harry wondered as he felt lucky it wasn't soaked in basilisk venom. While he didn't have long to think about this as another wave of spells flew his way. Harry ran leaving the sword wedged into the wall. He was sure it would be a funny tale to tell how they found the sword thought to be lost centuries ago. Due to the intensity and all around chaos many students tried to get out of the way. Not even the seventh years dared to interfere. Mainly because some of them couldn't identify what spells were being used. "Stop! What have you done now Potter." Professor Snape shouted when he found Harry running past him. Before he knew it, he was hit with a fairly powerful spell launching him into a wall and out of the way. While he continues to run away, Harry silently apologizes to the man as he continues to run. He just had to keep going until Daphne was down from exhaustion. Sadly this continued for another twenty minutes as even the professors were a bit reluctant to put an end to it. Once they saw Professor Snape was taken down in seconds, even caught off guard. He was still considered one of the better duelers among the staff. "Alright, this is enough." Dumbledore shouted at the end. Summoning Daphne wand wandlessly, Dumbledore looked at Draco and his down gang. While they spouted some bruises and colorful alfro of different shades of the rainbow. They should be fine after getting checked over by Poppy. "Why don't you two join me in my office." Dumbledore said as he saw the professors begin fixing the damage the two caused. - Inside the headmaster office which held quite a bit of artifacts from his travels and past headmasters or mistresses. Harry sat beside Daphne who had her arms cross and eyes hold anger in them. He wondered what he did to make her so angry with him. "So what sparked this...event?" Dumbledore asked but appeared like he already knew. "I asked but I got the Gryffindor Sword thrown at me." Harry shrugged. "Yeah, I saw that. I will need you to take a look at it Harry after we are done here. Currently we can't move the sword." Dumbledore commently lightly. "Now Daphne, why don't you explain." "Harry, I love and hate you right now." Daphne whispered lightly. "When we talked about having children later. I actually assumed it would be later in life." Nodding as he has been brought up a few times in the past. "If it was one of the older bondmates I wouldn't have minded this as much." Daphne continued as her voice slowly got more menacing. "However, I didn't think that I would be fifteen years older than my first child." A slight shock ran through Harry's body as he processed the information. Once it did, he smiled brightly as he hugged her. "Harry, I'm glad you're happy but you are in trouble." Daphne sighed. However his smile couldn't be wiped off his face. So despite still being mad at him, Daphne could only shake her head at him. - After the impropted meeting with the headmaster and sorting out everything between them. Everyone who saw Harry notice his large smile and bounce in his step. Daphne on the other hand felt like slapping him as felt like he wanted to shout the news from the rooftops. In the end, Daphne sent him to go dig out the sword while she went to chat with Fleur. She wanted to chat with Harry's other soulmate before telling his other wives and mistresses. Without knowing how they would react to the news she wanted to postpone it for a short while. Though Daphne was pretty sure how they would react or a certain two would react. Katie and Susan were like wild cards when it involved Harry pounding their pleasures holes. Now that he thought of it, she did wonder how neither of them were pregnant as they did it the most out of everyone. 'Is it because one a Succubus and the other a Lycan?' Daphne wondered if they had a lower chance? - While Daphne went to find the silver hair French witch, Harry basically skipped towards the sword stuck in the wall. Surrounding it were a few curious students and Professor McGonagall. It appeared at first she was making sure none of the students hurt themselves, but she was studying the sword. Grabbing the sword handle, Harry gave it a 'small' yank and managed to pull the sword out. Just a chuck of the wall also decided to come along with it. Chuckling awkwardly, "Does this mean I am the chosen one? Drawing the sword from the stone and all." "Mr. Potter." Professor McGonagall shouted as she looked at the damage to the wall. "Detention with me tonight." "Why me." Harry mumbled as he quickly fixed the wall. He wasn't a fan of detention and strived to avoid it. Normally detention was when the girls took a bath and it evolved into a game of him trying to peek on them. 'I guess I won't get to visit paradise tonight.' Harry sighed to himself as he headed back towards Dumbledore.. He couldn't really keep the sword for the time being. Before Harry knew it, time sped by since Daphne chased him around the castle. Finally the day of the second task has arrived. Entering the Great Hall, Harry found Daphne there but no sign of Katie. 'While I can understand why Daphne couldn't be used. Even if I knew ahead of time, for the judges to take a member of my Lycan pack.' Harry thought as an intense rage filled up inside of him. Harry's eyes turned a deep red before changing back to his green eyes. Taking a seat at the Gryffindor, he grumbled as he ate. By the time he finished the closest student was three seats away. - "Do you think Harry is going to be fine?" Luna asked Daphne. The pair were sitting together on the stands in the middle of Black Lake. Their eyes were focused on the platform where the four champions were standing. More specifically, Harry who stared at the water with great hatred in his eyes. "Sending an angry Alpha into a city that currently has one of his lovers held hostage." Daphne commented sarcastically. "I don't see how this can go wrong." "So we should expect a giant wolf head popping out of the water." Luna joked. "..." "He does know that she would be fine right? No need to scare the audience." Luna said. "I thought he said he would be fine." Daphne just shrugged her shoulders. "I don't think he cares at the moment. We are just lucky that neither Fleur or I is down there. Then we would have a merfolk massacre." "Didn't your research turn up a Vampire Alpha who burned a few nations all because they killed his lover." Thinking a bit about it, "I believe his name was Vlad the Impaler." "Luckily Katie should be fine." Luna said. - Standing on the platform, Harry waited for the signal to be given. He attempted to be calm as he knew she would be alright. However, knowing it in his mind and heart were two different things. Next to him Fleur was grumbling curses under her breath as stared daggers up at her headmistress. It appeared despite some protests, she still stuck little Gabrielle under the lake. Which now has Fleur wanting to curse the headmistress but was unsure what to go with. Viktor on the other hand was probably the most calm out of everyone. He wasn't angry or looking to curse his headmaster. He stood there focused on the task on hand. Sadly the same can't be said the same for Cedric. The teen was attempting to look calm but his tapping foot and worried look gave him away. Well, his girlfriend was under the water so it was understandable. However, the way he jumped whenever someone spoke to him. He was clearly afraid of the water. Frowning as Harry didn't remember him being this afraid of the second task. "Cedric what got you in such panic?" "I got a letter from my Father at breakfast. It was sort of last minute but he said that the ministry imported a few creatures for this tasks. He didn't mention what kind but they were all XXXX ranked." Cedric said. After hearing his words, Harry just stared at him for a few moments unnerving the teen even more. "Are the ones under the lake safe?" "They should be." Cedric shrugged unsure how to answer. He could only trust the organizers knew what they were doing. If Harry knew where Cedric placed his trust, he would probably step on him. The current ministry couldn't really be trusted at the moment as it barely ran. It wasn't the minister who held the power but the ones with the most gold. Which at the moment were Voldermort Followers who managed to skip out of Azkaban. "Welcome to the Second Task on this lovely morning…" Dumbledore announced and began to explain. In the short version the champions are tasked to save their hostage from the Black Lake within a one hour time frame. Soon cheers erupted as the signal was given with a loud bang. Diving into the icy waters, Harry casted a bubble head charm on himself. While it wasn't creative by any means, it got the job done. Kicking through the water like a torpedo, Harry swam straight towards the underwater city. Along the way he ran into Grindylow but scared them off when his eyes glowed red and shape fangs came out. After twenty minutes of swimming he finally reached his goal. There he saw merfolk swimming around but Harry paid no mind to them. Grabbing Katie, Harry began to lift her when he saw a large snake-like creature appear. 'They put a giant man eating electric eel in the lake. I remember that it took twenty aurors to take one down in India when it went mad and began eating muggles and wizards alike. Only one of them managed to live to tell the tale.' Harry watched as the merfolk swam in waves throwing tridents and spears at it for little to no effect. Due to its thick skin, it was similar to trolls and cyclops and had high physical and magical resistance. He watched as it opened its large mouth and swallowed over ten merfolks in one swoop. Screaming in panic as they swam away, they left the other hostages who were in deep sleep to defend for themselves. Growling as it grew closer, Harry rapidly transformed into a giant wolf. Over the last month his height grew once more and he could now tower over Fluffy. Snapping his large teeth on the eel, Harry swam up allowing his large head to burst out of the water. - On the stands Daphne watched the water before noticing the disturbances in the distance. Grabbing her forehead, she quickly grabbed the seat as a giant head burst out of the water. Screams soon erupted from everyone as they saw a giant red eye wolf with a large electric eel in its mouth. "I called it." She shook her head. - Finally when the task finished, Harry was in the lead with Fleur barely hanging onto second place. Right behind her was Viktor who came in second mainly due to his half transfiguration spell. Cedric on the other hand had locked himself into last place due to failing and needing rescue. It would seem he was taken hostage by sirens they imported from Greece. A species known for capturing men to breed with before eating them. As for Harry's shocking performance, Dumbledore managed to smooth things over. He explained that he and Harry have been researching some ancient spells. While never stating from where or age, he just said it would allow one to expand their Animagus forms. Only a few casted him a doubtful look but the majority believed him.. Which left Harry's secret safe. Time flowed by since the second task and Harry Potter found himself bored out of his mind. Since the second task ended he has just been reading some ancient or very aged rare tomes. Some which probably would be banned by the ministry if they knew about them. Besides that he has been working on his hobbies such as wand crafting, alchemy and building a new core for Teddy. All of which was time consuming and monotonous which he had been working on for the last few years. So now he wanted to change it up a bit but was at a slight loss at what to do. 'The girls went shopping in Hogsmeade and Daphne hung out with her sister. ' Harry thought as he grumbled as he placed his head on the desk. He was currently in a messy room which he and Dumbledore modified from an empty classroom. Since his experiments and hobbies began to take up more and more room. Dumbledore thought it would be fine for him to use an unused classroom to conduct them in. However due to some of his notes and tomes he has scattered around being slightly dangerous for students. The two ended up using an entire weekend warding and adding security measures to keep others out when neither were inside. Something that was probably overkill but they had fun doing it. "So this is what you do when you're not filling some girl." a voice that he hadn't heard in months entered his bored ears. Turning his head, his green eyes landed on a woman with bubblegum hair and a healthy amount of fat in all the right places. Her dark eyes turned green to match his own as she closed the door behind her. A smile soon formed on his lips as eyes were leveled with her nicely shaped bottom. "Dumbledore said you will be here." Nymphadora smiled at him. "So are you becoming some mad scientists? Experimenting on some poor helpless mices?" Laughing as his boredom rapidly melted away. "It nice to see you again Nymphadora." "Don't call me that." She grumbled as she knew he wouldn't listen, similar to her mother. "Fine Dora, what brings you here. Shouldn't it be one of your rare days off?" Harry asked. Due to catching Rita which has been a pain in most of the higher ups for years. She was promoted and given a raise for removing the bug. So she was pretty busy adjusting and worked to the bone once again. "Do you know when the last time I had your dick in me?" Dora said straightforwardly. Harry thought back and it was towards before school started. He believes it was sometime during the middle of summer also. "Months, Harry. It has been months and I'm worried I might re-virginized before long." Tonks said. "I don't think that's how it works." Harry commented lightly. "Don't care, I've been horny for a month and we are going to solve it now." Nymphadora said as she began unbuttoning her pants. As her pants dropped to the floor revealing a black near transparent panties. Harry gave a low whistle at her choice as he certainly wasn't going to complain. Pulling off her t-shirt a black tube top into view. Her erect nipples could be seen through the top as her impressive bust stretched it to its limits. "I give a four out of ten on the striptease." "Don't care. Now since I am being pushy. You can pick any woman and I will transform for you." Harry smiled, "How is this any different from any other times." "We aren't using charms." She said simply. A frown appeared on his lips as Harry was unsure about this. Truthfully he really didn't care as she was nearing twenty one and he would be out of school in a couple months. There is also that Daphne is already a few months along. However, she is currently moving up in work and has been busy lately. "The reason being?" "A lady at work brought in her son recently. He is currently two and with Daphne being pregnant. I thought I wanted one too." Rolling his eyes slightly at her reasoning, he didn't really object. So he just nodded as he began to cycle through women for her to turn into. Finally he decided on a fictional character and explained it to her. Harry watched with great amusement as her bust grew and popped out of her top. Her hair turned into a blonde bob cut with her eyes turning blue. Following her changes her waist shrunk a couple of sizes as her rear grew slightly larger. Finally when her change was complete she looked like Power Girl, just without her suit. "Do I look good?" "Perfect." Striding over with a smile on her face, Nymphadora got down on her knees and pulled his pants down. Revealing his healthy erected cock before her, Harry felt her tongue running across it. Her warm moist mouth soon kissed the tip before she attempted to swallow it. Bobbing her head, Harry felt it reaching the back of her throat as she deepthroats him. "Ahhh," Harry moaned as he felt pleasure from her sucking. "Ohh." Finishing her blowjob, she removed her black panties and climbed onto his lap. Grinding her pussy across his cock that will soon go inside and impregnate her. Nymphadora felt her inside heat up as she slid herself on the mighty cock. Grabbing her large breasts that swayed right before his eyes. Harry played with them as it felt like soft yet firm pillows. His hands easily sank into them as he teased her nipples. "Harry," She moaned as she felt his expert hands. Finally, Harry grabbed on to hips and lifted her. As he pointed her please hole to his tip, he felt a moist tight cave engulf his cock. He was inside and watched as she bounced engulfing him inside her. "I missed this." She moaned loudly. "Your cock inside me. Please breed me over and over again." "I will forever." Harry whispered to her as he rammed himself into her. Screaming at the change of pace, Tonks eyes began to roll back. However, she didn't dare stop her hips and squeezed his cock tighter. As if she was scared he might cum and lose some of it if she got lost in the please. "Here the first load." Harry moaned after a while. Shooting ropes of his hot essence and soldiers into her fertile and unprotected womb. Harry's member didn't shrink or soften but grew harder instead. Bending the near unconscious woman from bliss over the desk. Harry gave her lovely and thick bottom a nice loud slap feeling her tighten up around him. "We aren't done, Love." Harry whispered to her. "We got to make sure." Pushing out her butt Tonks wordlessly agreed as she continued to take his member inside of her. Thrusting himself deep inside of her, Harry continues to thrust his cock in and out of her vigina. All with a single thought in goal in mind as he thrusted more and more. "Please Harry. Give me more please." Answering her, Harry soon shot his next load deep inside her. However as he wasn't done he chanced position and threw her flexible leg over his shoulder. Continuing to rock her world Harry continued his mission to breed her as she requested. For the next six hours hanging between consciousness and unconsciousness. Nymphadora lost count how many times she came or how full she was. However a content smile formed as she was sure she achieved her goal as a large amount flowed out of her. "I want more." Harry commented lightly as he still looked ready. It was as if he didn't shag her into oblivion for the last six hours. "Then what are you waiting for, lover boy." a third voice said. There against the wall with most of their clothes thrown to the side. Katie, Fleur, Susan and Luna were there. All with their hands on the wall and their waiting pussy pushed out to him inviting him. "How did you get Susan to join." Harry asked. "I actually quite like group sex as it turns out." Susan answered. Not asking anymore, Harry moved and got behind Luna. While it was the second time they would be doing it. Luna spread her lower lips allowing him to see her wet pink pussy. "We already cast the charm so stick it in." No needing to be told twice. Harry stuck his hard member into her feeling her tight little pussy wrap around him. Grabbing her hips, he began to thrust his member deep inside the little blonde as he watched her breast shake under her. After a few minutes of thrusting he pulled out much to her disappointment. Moving over, he grabbed a hold of Susan's beautiful waist as he stuck it inside her. Feeling her slick smooth walls as it wrapped around him as he rapidly thrust. His hand moved up as he grabbed a hold of her breasts. Once a few more minutes passed he yet to come and moved onto Fleur. Rubbing his tip across her entrance, he slid into her. As he continued to shag her he noticed that Luna began to attack Susan pussy. Her tongue sliding across her entrance as she began eating the red head out next him. However what surprised him more was Tonks who changed back to her preferred form was standing in front of Susan. There, she stuck the red head into her crotch cleaning the mess leaking from her. After pulling out of Fleur, who went to join them, Harry plunged into Katie. For the next eight hours, Harry ended up depositing multiple loads into all the girls. He only wished Daphne was there to join in. 'In a few years we will even get Luna's cousin Venelana.' Harry thought as he opened the window to air out the room. - In the Slytherin Common Room, Daphne who was reading a book rubbed her stomach.. 'I feel like I missed out on something good.' Immortal or not, time waits for no one as it moves on unhurried, since before Harry knew it, the night of the third task had arrived. Standing before that was maze grown on the quidditch field, as the spectators lined the stands. A single thought ran through Harry's mind. 'Would it be wrong to just step on everything?' Since his scene of popping out of the lake with the eel. A few students came to him wanting to learn on becoming an animagus. It was only after he said it would take dedication and a lot of time to learn, they gave a wry smile and said nevermind. As for why he thought of this, he truthfully just wanted to get this over with quickly. It would lessen the chance by some miracle of the other champion reaching the trophy first. Which somehow has been turned into a portkey once more. 'It might be Peter doing.' Harry theorized. While he watched the entrance where growls and various noises echo out. Dumbledore was once more running over the rules as well recapping. After nearly ten minutes of waiting for the speech to be over the final task has begun. With a loud bang from the cannon, Harry took off into the maze. Sprinting through the habitats from various deadly creatures that want to harm him. He soon had a herd of random beasts chasing after him. 'Is it me or did they add more beasts this time around.' He thought as he ran. - Up in the judges stands Dumbledore frowned at seeing Harry being chased by a magnitude of creatures. Turning to the others he couldn't help but asked a question barely containing his anger. "Who was in charge of wards and charms for the maze." He asked. By the crackling magic around him it was clearly he was furious even if his voice didn't hold it. After all this didn't affect the three schools but their magic community. Since not only had they put a champion in unnecessary danger but the audience. All because they lack or plan to help their champions. "Someone must have tampered with them." Igor sneered. "It must be only for him, look at the other champions." Looking down at the maze, they all saw the champions running through the maze. Most solved the beasts before moving on when they ran on. However it didn't stop Dumbledore's anger since most were chasing after Harry. "I'm glad for your confidence in your skills. You can help the clean up crews then." Dumbledore ordered as he watched the Drumstrang Headmaster pale a bit. After watching for a few more minutes and watching Cedric send a flare up. Somehow the teen managed to get surrounded by Harry's followers. Something that most judges found impressive and dumbfounding. After all he began firing spells at a few that weren't paying attention to him and alerting the others. "Do you think the cup malfunctioned?" Headmistress Maxime asked. "I think it's the nerves." Dumbledore commented lightly but had similar thoughts. From what Harry told him last time around Cedric actually did pretty good. However against two time travelers and a pro seeker, he appeared very lacking. "Ah, someone already at the cup." Igor said before frowning at realizing who it was. He already gave Viktor a map to memories and the best route to take. 'How did the youngest member of the four reach it with such a large gap.' - In the stands surrounded by the other bonded due to her stomach swelling a bit lately. Daphne looked down at the field slightly concerned. She knew that Harry would be fine, but seeing him outrunning a herd of creatures. It was slightly comical and worrying. Turning to Tonks who was sitting next to her with her arms crossed. Despite her best effort over the last few months, she couldn't achieve her goal. It seemed at the beginning of the year her mother gave her a potion to prevent this for two years. "I'm sure he will be fine." Daphne said mostly to herself. "He is Harry. Nothing will kill him unless he allows it." Luna commented cheekily. "Yeah, if he gets in trouble he would just step on it." Susan added Harry's new catchphrase. 'If it can't be solved easily, step on it.' Rolling her eyes at the comment. Daphne could only shake her head as she was slightly worried for the future. She could totally see Harry stepping on a building in the future crushing everyone inside. 'This little one, please don't be like him.' Daphne said as she rubbed her stomach. "Ah, he's already at the cup." - Running towards the wizarding cup. Harry was slightly surprised at finding it so fast. While he had a general idea where it was, he thought it would take a bit more time. Taking a few seconds to think about it, it sort of made sense since he nearly spirited through the whole maze. Grabbing the handle he felt a familiar tugging feeling. With a small pop he vanished from the maze much to audience shock. A panic soon fell across as they realized this wasn't planned as the organizers were scurry about on how to fix this. Landing on a soft ground filled with life instead of the dreadful graveyard. He looked around to find himself surrounded by a few hundred wizards and witches with black robes and skull masks. "Well, hello there." Standing at the front without a mask, he saw a middle aged man with greying black hair and blood red eyes. His skin was very pale almost dead as he talked in a venomous voice full of hatred . "Harry Potter." "Ah, you're...who?" Harry asked clearly knowing already, due to the amount of death eaters. Who else would death eaters follow besides the warlord known as Voldermort. "I am Lord Voldermort." Blinking as he looked at the man. It was very different from his snake-like appearance from last time around. He actually had a nose this time and hair.. In fact he was above average in looks he judged. "Harry Potter." Voldermort said with great venom in his voice. "Today the wizarding world will witness my rise to power once more. On your dead body." Looking around, Harry noticed that besides the death eaters who were still locked up most of the past ones were there. Well, he assumed so as he couldn't actually tell with their cloaks and masks. It was truthfully a bit creepy having a few hundred of variety sizes wearing the same thing staring at him. "Where do your confidences come from?" Harry asked as he began stretching. 'Also, why do you always wait until the end of the school year?' Looking around him, Voldermort raised his hands as the clouds began to reveal a large white orb in the sky. As the moon rays began to descend onto the field, Harry could only shake his head. It's a shame one advantage Voldermort thought he had was more in Harry's favor. "You're not going to face me yourself?" Harry asked since he knew Voldermort would never pass up the chance. "Not this time, Potter." Voldermort answered. Snapping a simple bone crushing hex at him, Harry watched Voldermort deflected with minimal effort. Hitting a death eater who was behind him and caught unaware a loud pitch scream was heard as she crumbled to the floor in pain. Popping away as a green beam was heading towards her, she barely escaped the killing curse. With a flick of his wrist, Harry snapped a few more spells at him grinning as he was having some fun with Voldermort as sweat began to pour down the man's forehead. Unlike last time, it seems Voldermort was very limited on his magic this time around. Only this short magic was coming to an end as the full moon came out in full. Shouts of pain and howls filled the field as a majority of the bystanders began to transform. Growing tall with long thin arms and legs as pots of fur spotted out of them. Hundreds of werewolves appeared with a few death eaters popping away in fright. "It's a shame this has to come to an end." Harry said as a surge of energy ran through his body. Harry's green eyes turned red as his body began to grow. His clothes began to tear as they stretched beyond their limits. A long snout sprouted as his fingers turned into claws. Falling to all fours, black fur burst out as a large black wolf appeared where Harry once stood. Towering over everything in the surrounding as the werewolves looked like ants. Harry let out a large howl shaking everything in the nearby surroundings. Voldermort just stared up in shock not wanting to believe what is in front of him. It was like a living mountain staring straight down on him. A mountain that clearly wanted to kill him. With one final shout, as he was too shocked to Apparate. Voldermort attempted to use his super strength to stop the giant pawn coming down. Bam! The once great and feared Dark Lord Voldermort came to an end underneath a large paw. All his horcruxes have been taken care of and his soul has finally entered the afterlife. Much to the shock of his followers as the dark mark vanished, taking their magic with it. Baring his teeth, Harry turned his attention toward the wolves around his paws. A slight grin appeared as he began playing Stepping Wolf. Much to their terror and attempts to escape, the wolves met their end. As the last one standing, Harry let out a single long howl of victory. Now as he shrunk down to the size of a normal werewolf, Harry looked around at once normal field. Smashed bodies and blood soaked ground with large paw prints littering the surroundings. Attempting to find the cup, Harry wanted to return as he painfully untransformed. After nearly an hour of searching, Harry still couldn't find a trace of it. "Well this isn't good." - It was nearly morning before Harry returned to the school as he finally found the blasted cup. He blamed the judges from putting anti summoning on it. If not he could have returned hours ago and had his few hours of sleep. "Ah, you finally returned Harry. I went to the graveyard and found it untouched." Albus greeted him. "Yeah, he took me to a field somewhere." Harry commented with anger lacing his voice. "Mmm, so how did it go? Was it a tough battle or something?" Albus asked as he looked at Harry's torn outfit. There were a few scratches and cuts on him alongside dirt covering him. "The battle took a few minutes at most as I stepped on everyone. I spent most of the night tracking the cup down to return." Harry replied as he tossed the cup to the side. "Thanks for the anti summoning charm by the way. It was like an unofficial fourth task." "That would be Igor doing I believe." Albus answered as they began walking towards the infirmary. "So how do you plan on telling where you went?" Thinking for a moment, Harry thought long and hard for a few minutes. "I will take a page from the Lockhart book. It was a long hard battle against an army of werewolves. I'm sure it satisfies most curiosity. Might even get another fictional book to go along with the others." "That it will. Alongside your battle against a Griffin at seven and saving unicorns at ten." Albus laughed as Harry just shrugged. After getting checked over by Madam Pomfrey, Harry spent the next two hour spinning his tale. How he spent hours battling a high stake battle against an endless herd of werewolves. By the end, it left the few aurors stunned and reporters frowning. It was sort of hard to accept with the proof after all. Luckily a team that went to check out the scene by the cup returned. When everyone left after being chased out by Poppy. Harry sighed as only the OWL was left and he would leave. 'Hogwarts is finally coming to an end once more..' He thought as he closed his eyes for a few hours. Fifteen years later, Dumbledore Cabin. Inside the cabin sitting besides the bedside, a man with long black hair pulled back with a thick black beard. His green eyes burned brightly with a tints of sadness in them as he looked at the bed occupant. There a very aged and old man laid there with slight breathing problems. "Albus, my offer still stands. You could still get another hundred and twenty years." The man said as sadness lace his mellow voice. Coughing as a smile crossed his lips before he began speaking. "Harry, most of us die and I already accepted it. I lived for nearly a hundred and thirty years and while there were some bad spots and regrets, it was a good life." Smiling as he already knew this, Harry just held the old man's hand. While he knew he would eventually say goodbye to most of his friends and family that were not immortal. It still struck him hard as he wouldn't see them again outside of pictures and memories. Something his memory would never let him forget as he began to recall every conversation he had with Albus. Breaking away from his memories, Harry let out a sad sigh. "Harry, don't put on such an expression. Remember, death is just the next chapter in my life. Now tell me what you have been up too these last few years. How is my godson little Albus." James Albus Potter, that was the name of Harry's and Daphne's first son who was now a bit of a rebellious teen. He had dark blonde hair with his mother blue eyes but Harry's features. So he was very popular with the ladies, but sadly for them he swung for the other team. 'I guess it is from my habit and girls teasing him from his class,' Harry thought sadly but assumed that it would pass in time. After all he was in his teens and they are allowed to experiment. For himself, besides indulging in his hobbies, he has been working on creating an alpha stigma. While he managed to create a base of one, it suddenly vanished with a strange clue. His only lead was a strange old looking man with spiky, shoulder-length, pale brown hair, with a chin-length, braided lock hanging in front of his left ear. He wore a white, full-length kimono with a pattern of six black magatama around a high collar, beneath which, he wore a necklace which was also made up of six black magatama. On the back of his kimono was a larger, black Rinnegan marking with a pattern of nine magatama arranged in three rows of three beneath it. "James is doing very well and nearly the top of his class. Probably aiming for a college away from all of us." Harry laughed at that. While James held grudges mainly ones he caused himself, the boy was lashing out wanting to leave. Something Harry learned from the last time that will pass when the boy matures a bit. So he wasn't going to fight him or argue with him. "I'm sure it will pass in time." Albus smiled. "Now what have your lovers been up to? I can recall that Daphne business is expanding fairly rapidly." Harry nodded as this was true as his wife was rapidly reaching the international stage. From what he knew since he just lets her do her thing. Afterall he wasn't well versed in how to run a business especially an entertainment agency. Though he does help out where he can, often in photoshoot when the other males refuse to show up. "I'm still wondering how she got the others to agree to become models." Harry laughed a bit. "Well they are very famous models so I won't complain." "What about young Nymphadora and Venelana." Albus asked a bit weakly. Both ended up changing their careers a few years back. "While they both could be models, they decided to help out Daphne from behind the scenes. Nymphadora keeps an eye on the managers and workers making sure nothing shady is going on. Venelana is more or less Daphne's assistant since one of her experiments exploded in front of her. "That's good, it's nice to hear that past students are becoming successful." Albus sighed as his eyes slowly closed a bit more. Knowing that he doesn't have much time left, Harry sighed. It's hard to see a man he looked up to and a great wizard in such a condition. "Why don't you rest. The next time we meet, I will have stories thicker than any book to tell you." Harry said as he watched the old man slowly nod as he closed his eyes. In the next ten minutes a few tears ran down his cheek as the former Headmaster passed on. - Similar to his last funeral, Harry watched as Fawkes flew into the distance. Hundreds appeared to pay their respects to a man who spent decades shaping the future. Even a few that disliked him even appeared for a short time before departing soon after. Standing near his wives and children, Harry watched as everyone soon left, leaving them to be the last. "Is dad going to be alright." James asked. Despite his rebel attitude he still cared for his father quite a bit. "He will be fine, he's just lost a long time friend." Daphne whispered as she alongside the other began heading home leaving Harry alone. "Did I ever tell you the time the two organzied a candy run?" Fenrir, Harry's first adopted wolf son sat beside him as Stormy the blue phoenix landed on his shoulder. For the last time, Harry ran his fingers over the coffin before whispering something and turning to leave. "Until we meet again, my friend." So another adventure came to an end. Well, for the time being. When I began this story, I only had up to here planned out. There were a few bumps along the way but I am happy with the way it evolved. Sure it had last minute additions such as incubus traits or magics from other series (Legend of Legendary Heroes, Phoenix forms, ect.) However, it added new elements even if I didn't use them for long. Now the reason for why I am stopping here for now. Like I stated, I only really had up to here planned out and wondered which direction to take this. Previously, someone mentioned multiple directions I could take it in. For example I could go into Supernatural, The Originals, Vampire Diaries, ect. So there are a load of ways I can take the story further as I could even go into the DC universe such as Smallville. Maybe the infinity crisis merged Smallville with Harry's world or some other world. Then there is the option where it splits into different timelines. Similar to how Dragon Ball Super and GT are. So for now, I am marking it as complete. (Mainly because I want to write something else and may return when I have a general idea to take this in.) From LegendaryChaos P.S. If someone wants to take a branch and want to continue the series in a certain direction such as Harry going into Vampire Diaries or something. Please mention it in the comments so I can read it. - Word Count: ~129k - Ending Harem Daphne Greengrass Fleur Delacour Katie Bell Luna Lovegood Susan Bones Nymphadora Tonks Venelana Lovegood Astoria Greengrass - In the future after Hogwarts More in the future depending on the series My next and latest story is now up. Now I know many won't like, so I plan to have a Duolou Dalu story running beside it. Only I don't know when I will post it for the time being. For my current one however, it is called "I am Kryptonian". I made some slight changes to the idea I post before, so for more information please check it out there. -Legendary Chaos